Intro Order of Nine Angles

ONA, The Complete Guide For Beginners

The following is a compilation of essays written by different ONA people concerning what a beginner - or the
curious outsider - may be interested in knowing about ONA, should they desire to gradually gain a deeper
understanding of ONA on the correct footing. As a guide for beginners, it is just an arrow which points you in
a certain direction. The various essays were mixed so as to touch upon different important aspects of ONA
which many in and out of ONA take for granted or just don't know.

This collection includes the following essays:

1. Hell
2. Hardcore ONA
3. Oldies But Goodies
4. Resonantia E Tenebris
5. ONA For Rookies
6. SONAK OS
7. Being ONA, A Family Guide
8. O9A, A Brief Overview
9. Joining The Order
10. ONA ORG Structure
11. Seven ONA Fundamentals
12. Respondiendo El Eter
13. Saerian Mysticism
14. The Sinister Method
15. The Exeatic Way
16. Fake ONA Scams
17. Fuck Them Posers
18. The Geryne of Satan

The Compilation is 123 pages long and 1 Megz big in size.

As said, the mix of essays just gives the beginner a feel of the different important aspects of ONA. Such as it's

ONA/O9A ONA, A Complete Guide For Beginners

Intro Order of Nine Angles

basic principles, its open source nature, what it means to "join" it, what its structure looks like, samples of its
mysticism, what Satanism means in ONA, the meaning of Exeatic; and stuff how to spot scams, pretenders,
and posers. This is by far not everything. There are about 5000-8000 pages to ONA Corpus, which you can
find here: [ http://archive.org/details/TheBigAssOnaCollection ].

-----BEGIN PGP SIGNED MESSAGE-----

Hash: SHA1

Chloe 352
Order of Nine Angles
124 year of fayen

-----BEGIN PGP SIGNATURE-----

Version: GnuPG v2.0.17 (MingW32)

iQEcBAEBAgAGBQJQnFZTAAoJEBi1gnyzbaIh0UQH/jHmjFp3eEeUXLayJ7Uhfygk
EXN7cT1fahYxUgRPSy8gEDk11aDZylEZvNMAmub5fhumLOZtc2R2e2ySDUZmEC+6
7rpsH/LFIDfxmcsJExubcyz6E3darzCi0JePpCGUWJDLFIMRI1nYvT+1ioR2DVgd
8+djK+pUvuzDlN2DZ9QgLhEJK2xwr1GsfWfZUICnjs7SyEZFkA5xM3fJZgh5pgPp
qJTSvKwRdwg3PSW8djSLstaxpXduZoQb/wGGOQt33Gx3fzaQ0rE9WHflHgKqRHGG
CpykTsdS4J2iR7TpjRg6uZ/DhIosPRcGP2VuvPjroLwCjiLymsN0cH/qqGea3AM=
=dNuk
-----END PGP SIGNATURE-----

ONA/O9A ONA, A Complete Guide For Beginners

 HELL
by admin - http://127.0.0.1/wordpress/hell/

HELL

Hell [classic ONA text]

I shall be honest – Satanism has been hijacked. By posers, by pseudo-intellectuals and by gutless weaklings who
like the glamour and danger associated with it in the public mind but who do not have the guts to be evil – to do
dark deeds.

These modern days so-called ‘satanists’ are really Nazarene scum in disguise – worms in dead snake-skin.
They prattle on about ‘morality’, puff themselves up with titles and perform verbal and intellectual gymnastics.
They think being Satanic involves calling yourself a Satanist and dressing up like Dracula or Mephistopheles or a
vamp.

Well, I am sick of these imposters. Those who get a thrill from playing the role but who never actually do anything
evil, who never go to the extremes, who never stand on the edge – or climb down to the darkness of the pit of
Hell. Those who have never experienced the limits of themselves in love, in war, in living – these weaklings trying
so hard to impress.

What, then, is real Satanism all about? First, it is about rebellion – against the conformity of the present. And I
mean a real rebel, a real outlaw – someone who cuts a dash, who has charisma, whose very presence makes
others uneasy (and who does not have to wear some stupid ‘costume’ to do this). Second – try something to
see if you get away with it. If not – tough, you failed. There are plenty of others… If you succeed, try again, until
you know your limits. Choose a good cause, or a bad one or no cause at all, and really live, intoxicating yourself
with life, danger, achievement. Do not rest and never be afraid to face the possibility of death. But in all that you
do be honourable – to yourself. Carry this honour with you everywhere like a favourite concealed weapon.

Third, learn from your experience – like you would learn from a ‘bad’ woman (or man) in your youth when sex
was still something of a mystery. A real Satanist does not often do magick – they are magick by the very nature of
their dynamic, zestful existence. It is experience which teaches, from which you learn – you cannot learn
Satanism from books (although some may guide you aright to begin with), it cannot be taught by ‘Masters’ and
never involves cosy little discussions with ‘friends’ or others. Anyone who accepts a ‘Master’ and grovels
before them – however slight that grovelling may be – is not a Satanist, just a sucker who sucks. Accepting some
‘authority’ is a sign you are weak: a sign you need emotional crutches: a sign you are a wimp.

So, get off your arse, you suckers, and make Satan proud. Learn to do evil.

What is evil? All that restricts life – all that tries to constrain the possibilities. Doing evil means breaking these
restrictions and constraints – and taking the consequences of your actions. Just do – just discover, just smash the
chains that hold most others in thrall, and never bow down to anyone about anything: smash them first, or die
rather than submit. That way, you will learn how to live – and laugh at the weak.

Of course this is dangerous – for others, and yourself! Satanism was never easy – or for wimps.

page 1 / 2
 HELL
by admin - http://127.0.0.1/wordpress/hell/

See you in Hell!

Anton Long

Order of Nine Angles

.:.ONA NXS 352. WSA352 is the home Nexion of the Outer Representative of the Order of Nine Angles.

page 2 / 2

Powered by TCPDF (www.tcpdf.org)

 HARDCORE ONA
by admin - http://127.0.0.1/wordpress/what-satanism-is/hardcore-ona/

HARDCORE ONA

ONA: Hardcore Hate, Ultra-violence, and Heresy

Let it be understood, again – that we of the Order of Nine Angles revel and delight in genuine heresy, in a defiant
individuality, and in being amoral. Thus, when we are criticized for inciting hate and violence, and for affirming
human culling, we say: so what? For that is what we do, and we do what we do because we embrace the Dark;
we desire The Dark; we seek to Presence The Dark – Chaos – upon Earth and in and through others. Thus do we
willingly, gladly, laughingly embrace hardcore hate, ultra-violence, and heresy.

For we love to challenge “normals” and cause offence, for such things may be the genesis of a cathartic insight,
for some.

Thus, when we are criticized for championing what is heretical in our societies, we say: so what? For that is what
we do. Thus do we sometimes gladly praise in our Rites, our lives and through our actions, individuals such as
Adolf Hitler and National Socialism itself: and each and every other heresy of our times – and if some shudder and
direct epithets and “terms” at us, our response is to laugh and raise our arm in a fascist salute. For, unlike the
shuddering ones, the normals, the mundanes, we revel in life itself: our blasphemies a liberation for ourselves and
for others.

Thus do we seek to ignore, to transgress, the laws, the limits, that the mundanes set to protect themselves and
their societies, for we are rebellion itself: outlaws who thrive beyond and in the margins that mark the boundary
between The Light and The Dark.

Thus do we desire our name – as known in the world of the mundanes, and as known in the world of The Dark –
to become a synonym for Chaos, liberation, culling, and revolutionary change.

Not for the Order of the Nine Angles – or anyone connected with it – cosy intellectual discussions about obscure
esoteric matters. Not for the ONA – or anyone connected with it – the scribblings of Occult internet forums where
those who-do-not-know converse with those who-do-not-do. Not for the ONA – or anyone connected with it – any
sincere affirmation of or any sincere identification with the ways, the politics, the religions, the world, of the
mundanes. Not for the ONA – or anyone connected with it – some urban or suburban “Temple”. Not for the ONA
– or anyone connected with it – ONA meetings, conferences and dialogues.

Instead, our way is the way of action, of deeds, of violence, terror, revolution, combat, war. The way of the defiant
individual – the real heretic who leads and manipulates others, the human shapeshifter who plays, who acts, a
rôle in the living game which is the life, the societies, of the mundanes.

Thus those who use our name in vain should beware: for we willingly, gladly, laughingly, embrace hardcore hate,
ultra-violence, and heresy, dedicated as we are to bringing real Chaos to the lives of the mundanes, to disrupting

page 1 / 2
 HARDCORE ONA
by admin - http://127.0.0.1/wordpress/what-satanism-is/hardcore-ona/

and destroying their societies and all their ways of life.

Where there is The Darkness, we are. Where there is Chaos, you will find us lurking, leading, manipulating.
Where there is Heresy, you will find us as instigators, as champions of The Forbidden. And where there is a law,
you will find us transgressing it…

Sortiarius
Order of Nine Angles

.:.ONA NXS 352. WSA352 is the home Nexion of the Outer Representative of the Order of Nine Angles.

page 2 / 2

Powered by TCPDF (www.tcpdf.org)

 OLDIES BUT GOODIES
by admin - http://127.0.0.1/wordpress/2012/07/11/oldies-but-goodies/

OLDIES BUT GOODIES

Oldies But Goodies

I’ve been fortunate – or unfortunate – enough to have been interested in and involved with Satanism for actually a
decade now. I’ve been watching Satanism and Satanists move, grow, and leave since my MySpace days. Over
the many years I have seen Satanists gradually grow into a new understanding of what “Satanism” is. This newly
emerging understanding is much different then what it was “philosophically” interpreted to be 10 years ago. 10
years ago you basically had 3 general types of Satanists. You had your retarded Theists whose Satanism was
primitive reverse Christianity. You had the Modern/LaVeyans whose Satanism back then meant materialist
reductionism + Ego worship + the “philosophy” of “Satanism means indulgence.” Then you have the Egyptoid
Satanists/Setians who were like the “hippies” of Satanism all into the quasi-Egyptian, pseudo-left hand path,
subjective universe crap. Thank god Setianism attritted to death and irrelevancy.

One group during that era stuck out, and still sticks out: ONA. I was going through many of the “old” xerox
facsimiles of old 1980-1990 ONA MSS just reading writings by ONA from that specific era just to see how much
ONA stuck out. Many notions and ideas we may take for granted in ONA have actually been around since those
early years. It’s pretty cool for me at least to be able to trace back the origins of memes. For example I always
thought the meme/idea of “Cultivation” was a contemporary ONA used word, but it’s been used by ONA since
the early days. The other cool thing to see for me is seeing how over time the other institutions of Satanism and
mundane Satanists have used more and more ONA meme/ideas to beef up their stagnant Satanism. Of course
they will never admit it. But when you learn to follow memes, it becomes easy to know which fool has been
borrowing from ONA.

Following memes is easy. It’s useless and impossible to follow one single meme/word/idea. For example the
meme “White.” By itself there is no way of getting any data from it. But memes like to travel in clusters. The more
compact [coherent/cohesive] the cluster of memes, the more power they have to travel from mind to mind and
influence. So then, if you learn to look for a meme and its traveling meme buddies, you’ll be able to get your data
and trace the history and origins of that Memecluster. For example when you notice the meme “Power,” traveling
with the meme “White” [White Power], it becomes possible to trace that two memeset to a possible Neo-Nazi
memeplex of some sort. If the meme “Hitler” is in the mix, then you can deduce that the originating memeplex
may be National Socialism of some type. If you get Hitler, the meme “National-Socialism” with that hyphen, and
the meme “Ethical,” then you can trace that memecluster specifically to the Reichsfolk memeplex. Even if a
person does not know where he got his memecluster from, you can tell if he’s infected with for example,
Reichsfolk memes, that someone he was exposed to was either Reichsfolk or was influenced or inspired by it.

And it’s the same way with ONA memes. You can’t really say that someone is infected or influenced by ONA if
they use a single meme like “Causal.” Causal by itself is just a word/idea. It’s not one generally used by your
average imbecile mundane Satanist, but it’s a word in active circulation, at least with the intelligent people. But
when you come across a Satanist who uses a cluster of memes like “Causal,” “Pathei Mathos,” “Form,”
“Abstraction,” or their essential ideas [the actual memes], you can figure out that this person is infected –

page 1 / 10
 OLDIES BUT GOODIES
by admin - http://127.0.0.1/wordpress/2012/07/11/oldies-but-goodies/

influenced – by ONA either directly or indirectly. So they don’t have to admit that they were influenced by ONA.
They genuinely might not even know it. Which would work in our favour since any person who does not know
where he’s getting his ideas from and why he’s using them is a fool. You want those fools to keep using the
words and memes. Words – the words we think in – is what we build our worldviews and paradigms with. Those
words they use literally influences how they see themselves, their world, and the entire experience of reality.

Let them use those words and ideas, in total blissful ignorance even. It’s the only way to have an influence over
their Satanism to change it. A memeplex must be replaced one meme at a time. ONA memes must gradually
seep into and replace their old useless and irrelevant memes. One word at a time. One idea at a time. One
concept at a time. One fool at a time.

Like the Gods said once: “Explosion when my pen hits tremendous/ […] Shacklin the masses…/ [...]As the world
turns, I spread like germs/ Bless the globe with the pestilence/ The hard headed never learn/ […] Paragraphs
contain cyanide/ […] Light is provided through sparks of energy/ From the mind that travels in rhyme form/ Giving
sight to the Blind/ The Dumb are mostly intrigued by the drum […] My pen blows lines ferocious…” [- Triumph,
Wu-Tang Clan]. The dumb are intrigued by what they hear. New words used by others that sound smart or cool,
they pick up like germs. Their mind, paradigm, and worldview, fall under the influence of such words, like a body
falls influence to the beat of a drum of a good song. Intoxicated by the opiate of the mass, who needs their
constant fix. Memes are like dope to the deaf and the dumb.

So this will be a collection of some old era ONA quotes that I like or find very interesting, especially when
considering the time frame, and the general mindset of Satanism/Satanists back then. All of them are from old
facsimiles of xeroxed MSS circulated from a past era long before the internet was in public use. Listen for the
drum:

“[T]he ONA understands and practices Satanism as it is, with its insistence that Satanism is about individual
self-development in both the real and the Occult worlds, and that this can only be achieved by hard, long,
dangerous and toilsome experience. Further, the ONA has exhibited a creativity and an understanding which
makes all other manifestations pale into insignificance. Thus, it is not surprising that it has been so influential in
the past few years.

“This influence has, however, seldom been acknowledged – other groups and individuals often borrowing the
teachings, methods and ideas and claiming them as their own, this ‘borrowing’ not being confined to “Satanic”
or Left Hand Path groups in general. This is both natural, and necessary given the sterility of creativity which
exists and has existed in such groups, and given the nature of the human species in general, and the Satanic in
particular.” – Satanic Influence; ONA, Hostia 1, 1990

“A Satanist is an individual explorer – following in the footsteps of others (and perhaps using their guide books)
but always seeking further horizons, daring to defy convention (in ideas as well as in morals and attitude) yet
part of an evolutionary succession enabling what is experienced to be understood and become beneficial. For
this reason, a genuine Satanist understands tradition as important and necessary – the culmination of centuries of
insight and experience, a useful guide which enables further progress and exploration: a starting point for that
inner and outer journey which is begun by Initiation, as well as a map of the way chosen and followed.” – The
Tradition Of The Sinister Way; ONA, Hostia 1, ~1992

“There is no morality here – only the judgment of experience…” – Manipulation 1; ONA, Hostia 1, 1990

“There is not and never has been any substitute for self-learning from experience.” – The Alchemy Of Magick; ONA, Hostia
1, 1991

“Thus, traditional Satanism is concerned with the ‘inner development‘ of its Initiates, and its followers are few in
numbers.” – The Sinister Path, Aims & Intents; ONA, Hostia 1, ~1992

“Satanism can never become (until the ‘New Aeon’ arrives at least) respectable: for to become so would destroy its numen,
its viability as a way to genuine Adeptship.” ONA – Organizational Structure; ONA, Hostia II, ~1992

page 2 / 10
 OLDIES BUT GOODIES
by admin - http://127.0.0.1/wordpress/2012/07/11/oldies-but-goodies/

“[T]he creation of new forms is important and indeed vital – there must be a continuing evolution.” – Esoteric Tradition;
ONA, Hostia II, ~1992

“What matters is action, the desire to achieve, to become again fierce, tough, forbidding and thus real individuals who have
broken the psychic chains of the majority.” – Conquer, Destroy, Create; ONA, Hostia II, ~1992

“A Satanist, concerned with experience, may use a political form for a specific purpose -the nature of that form in terms of
conventional politics and morality (such as ‘extreme Right-wing’) is irrelevant. What is important is whether it can be used
to (a) provide experience of living and the limits of experience, and/or (b) aid the sinister dialectic of history.” – The Hard
Reality Of Satanism; ONA, Hostia II, 1991

“[I] have tried to make clear (sometimes by exaggerating the point) that I regard Satanism first and foremost as a practical
way which involves garnishing experiences of the limits of living, and learning from those experiences -transmuting the
experiences into self-insight, the development of consciousness and so on.” Steven Brown Letters [to Ms. Vera]; ONA,
Hostia II, May 27, 1992

[Q1]“However, there are some points which perhaps are best raised in a private letter. First -and perhaps inconsequential
out of its context -no one has ever claimed to be ‘Head’ of the ONA: no such position exists.” Steven Brown Letters [to
Grampa Munster Aquino]; ONA, Hostia II, Sept 7, 1990

[Q2]“Satanism existed in many forms long before LaVey, and the ONA simply represents one such form: a form that has
changed and is still changing, developed as it is and has been, by creative individuals within it.” – Steven Brown Letters [to
Dr. Aquino]; ONA, Hostia II, Sept 7, 1990

Note: Quotes Q1 & Q2 are from the same letter. I especially like those two quotes by Anton Long, considering the date. AL
just states in plain ole English even way back then that the ONA has no leaders or head, and that the individuals within it
change it, develop it, and still is changing it. In some recent writings AL has used contemporary language by referring to
ONA as being “Open Source.” He has also over the years restated that he is not the leader, and that ONA has no leader.

It’s amazing how these two concepts have been said over 20 years ago, and has been resaid often, but yet still your mundane
know-it-all insists that ONA has a leader somewhere who “left it,” and that “we” of ONA today are trying to change it or
resurrect it, whatever. Like they Gods said: “The hard-headed never learn.” They must see what they want to see in it. Those
who force DM or whoever to be the leader of ONA Need such people to be ONA’s leader for their own “emotivations.” For
their own emotive motives. They dislike ONA, they need DM to be the leader, so they can say he left it, thus ONA is dead,
and this makes them feel better, like they know information others aren’t privy to. When all they know are their own
assumptions and wishful thinking. They need ONA to be static and unchanging, because it’s supposed to be dead and/or not
real like their Satanism is. It’s not supposed to be influencing and inspiring anybody. But it is, as it has been for 40 years.

“All these energies are ‘sinister’ (or Left Hand Path, if you prefer) -at the most simple level this means they enhance our
creative evolution; at another, it means they ‘disrupt’ already existing forms which may hinder such evolution and
explication of individual potential.” – Steven Brown Letters [to Dr. Aquino]; ONA, Hostia, 1990

Note: The above is a cool quote. In it “AL” uses the term “Sinister” the way it is most often used in ONA, and he gives the
term its actual meaning. The word Sinister does not actually mean Draconian, Demonic, Maniacal, Psychopathic, etc. It
actually just means “Left,” from the actual Latin for Left. And in this quote AL even briefly gives a simple but enlightening
summary of what the Sinister Path or Left Hand Path is or means in the ONA. It is nothing diabolical or fiendishly heinous as
your average mundane will believe the word to mean. That’s what the word means in their mind. And they project their
meaning onto the ONA, never stopping to realize that perhaps the ONA and its initiates have their own definition and use of
the word. And yet – and yet – these mundanes insist that they are individuals. If you are a genuinely individuated person,
shouldn’t you know and understand that Other People have their own Minds, and thus Other People also have their own
apprehension, shade of meaning, and usage of words? I seriously doubt that your average minded mundane [was that
redundant?] really grasps what the term “Other People” actually means.

“On the practical level, this means that the societies must be made the breeding ground for the tactical forms chosen. The
peoples must yearn for something -and what they yearn for must be given to them. That is, their instinctive yearning will be

page 3 / 10
 OLDIES BUT GOODIES
by admin - http://127.0.0.1/wordpress/2012/07/11/oldies-but-goodies/

controlled, psychically, via sinister Adepts.” – ONA Strategy And Tactics; ONA, Hostia II, ~1992

Note: You have to learn how to understand the common idiot, the public, the mass. The common mass – regardless of how
much they reject collectivism and insist on being individuals, socially acts, reacts, and moves as a herd or non-individuated
mass. They move or yearn en masse for the same thing at any given time. Case in point: How many users does facebook
have? Why is Apple Inc the most wealthiest corporation? What do I mean by move en masse as a herd socially? I mean in
2004 MySpace was the biggest thing to hit cyberspace. Everybody was into it. Now MySpace is dead. What happened? All of
the dummies as a social herd of human cattle migrated en masse somewhere else. Where did they all go? Answer: How many
users are on facebook?

These common Mundanes are cattle. They socially and psychologically move – behave – as a giant incoherent group. They
yearn collective – within the limits of a generation or two – for things. If this concept of collective yearning were not true,
then Apple Inc cannot be the most wealthiest corporation. Ipads would not be selling and be the talk and star-commodity of
mundaneville. You would not have 2 billion Christians in the world all yearning for the same salvation. It’s how group
minds, group dynamics, and group psychology works. It’s why Sociology as a science is viable, and verifiable. Sociology
treats people as a social group or mass, a blob.

But their collective yearning ripples out only for a generation or two. As a new generation emerges, that newly emerged
generation as a collective has its own yearning and wants. And you can look to Tibet for your proof of this phenomenon. The
generation of the 1950-1960 in Tibet collectively yearned to be free from China, and they still do. The newly emerged
contemporary generation collectively yearn for Chinese music, Chinese words, Chinese culture, Chinese fashion. This is how
cultural liquidation occurs, in the mass yearning of each successive generation.

So when we observe the mass yearning of the mundane cattle, we can refer to this mass as the “market.” Learning to spot the
yearning of a new generation is when you are able to take your eyes off of the out going mass and pay close attention to what
are called “Niche Markets.” A Niche Market sociologically would be like a “tear” in a fabric. Or a crack in a dam. They start
small within an incoming generation, and may be hard to see. With each emerging generation the tear gets bigger, until when
time has past and the out going generation has died, the Niche Market yearnings have replaced the old needs and desires.
Nobody yearns for black and white televisions today. Nobody even yearns for a cell phone made 10 years ago. I’ll point out a
tear in the Market which ONA now safely dominates without competition. In LaVey’s time Satanists were very critical of
Buddhism. The Satanic Bible itself did not have much good to say about Buddhism.

Today, you can now barely begin to notice that a niche market had torn where a new generation of Satanists are seeking new
knowledge and memes in Buddhism and other Eastern schools of thought to supplement their own understandings. And this
same tiny niche market has now shifted its “Satanic Paradigm” to seeing life as a quest to gain an understanding of Self and
World. In other words, the Niche Market is incorporating Natural Philosophy from both the West and the East. Natural
Selection will take place where today’s Satanic groups must either give the new yearning market what they need, or become
irrelevant, die out to be replaced. As ONA initiates, you have to learn to spot those cracks before competition does, and then
make new forms accordingly. To own or dominate these cracks and tears, is to gain an influence in the minds of the future,
and thus the societies or social order such new minds will express and manifest.

This isn’t in any way saying that an ONA person is not Human. It’s human nature to be a part of a group and to follow your
group. There are several differences though. One difference is that there is a conscious or deliberate choice to act or behave in
a certain way, or get involved with certain things. The other major difference is that there is an understanding that such
behaviour is human and natural. It becomes a different and stupid matter when your mundane Satanism teaches some
doctrine of non-conformity and extreme individuality, but yet you hypocritically follow the large incoherent mass.

The last major difference to consider is what a herd is, as opposed to something like an army or ant colony. There is a
difference sociologically and biologically speaking. You can see the difference if you compare a mafia or Organized Criminal
organization with the random criminals of a given city. What’s the difference? The difference is that the number of random
criminals in a city may be committing the same crimes as the mafia, but they are incoherent and not organized. A herd of
cattle is not an organized coherent entity. It’s just a field of many cows. A city of criminals does not equal coherency and
organization. It’s disorganized and incoherent. Which is why – think about this hard – if a general gives an order to an army,
his order is carried out almost immediately. If a mayor were to give an order or make a request to his citizens in his city, the
collective response time would be much slower, if they even respond. In relation to the big and incoherent urban order that

page 4 / 10
 OLDIES BUT GOODIES
by admin - http://127.0.0.1/wordpress/2012/07/11/oldies-but-goodies/

surrounds an ONA person, ONA is like an organ is to a body. It is slightly more specialized and organized than the random
herd of city-state citizenry.

Organized entities last or live shorter time spans than disorganized entities. One is a reproductive organ of the other which
only forms in response to condition, and/or to Seed something in the Causal. To better understand this phenomenon, let’s
take mushrooms. The mushroom itself is actually the coherent and organized reproductive organs of mycelium. The
mycelium itself is shapeless, formless, and very hard to see. It lives inside the ground in dark moist spots and is very big.
When a spot becomes dry of nutrients the mycelium reacts to the condition by organizing its cells into a coherent entity. That
coherent entity becomes a stalk which pushes out of the ground, which is the mushroom. The mushroom of course makes and
spreads the spores of the mycelium. Stepping on the mushroom doesn’t kill or harm the actual non-organized mycelium.

Human culture, not as a memeplex, but as a group of people, is the mycelium. Culture on the human level is formless,
leaderless, shapeless, headless, and non-organized. This is so to help this culture live long. You have something like
Brahminical culture in India which is thousands of years old. And you have thousand year old European cultures. From time
to time this non-organized culture produces organized “bodies” within it. So as an example you have the Catholic Church
within Southern European culture. That church is the Mushroom of the mycelium of Romanesque European culture. It is the
reproductive organ with which that cultural entity seeds itself in other places. And you look very closely at the color scheme
and symbolism the priests of this church uses unconsciously. They wear white, or white is regarded in a special manner.
Sperm is white. They have wands that sprinkle holy water. They have specialized “cells” or units [missionaries] which
carries a bundle of memes which they send out. Just like sperm carries a bundle of information and is cast out. The sperm
itself does not contain all of the information of its originating organism, just the basic genes. And so the Roman Catholic
Church does not contain all of the “genetic” information of old Romanesque European culture, just the basics.

So you watch history very closely. You see this Catholic Church send out is sperm cells into indigenous lands such as the
Mayan, Incan empires, and the Philippines. How do most empires and nations symbolically personify the spirit of their
empire or nation? As a female. The empire or nation as a body is the female, with her own genetic information. The
missionaries are the sperm used to attempt to inoculate that female body with outside genetic information. Once the “female”
culture/nation takes the genetic information from the missionaries, we see something take place aeonically over time. We see
an increase in the “Europeanization” of the indigenous population. In fact, just as you would expect in biology, you see Latin
America and the Philippines actually become Hybrid entities, mixed with their old indigenous genetic information, and with
the new Romanesque European cultural memes.

Another example would be Buddhism. The discoherent entity is Brahminical India. The only problem with what we refer to
as Brahmanism/Hinduism is that it’s people specific and highly incoherent. This makes it genetically less able to seed outside
cultures. So Buddhism is the answer. Buddhism is nothing more than a refined species of Brahmanism/Hinduism made and
tailored to be spreadable. It has been stripped away of the memetic parts which are people and place specific such as the
Vedas, Caste System, and so on. But the essence – and even most of the deities – are all still accounted for. So Buddhism is
the organized reproductive organ of Brahminical culture. And just like a reproductive organ and its counter part in Southern
Europe, Buddhism sent out missionaries into foreign lands in ancient times. Egypt was seeded, China, Southeast Asia, and
now the West. And we see that the “female” receptive bodies [nations/culture] which takes those Seeds, produce Hybrid
people and social orders. They have a mixture of their original culture, but also Brahminical cultural memes and practices,
worldviews, and so on.

You have to learn to pay very, very close attention to how those old time tested reproductive organs work at seeding foreign
people with a worldview. It’s an important bit of knowledge and skill for the ONA. Pay no attention to the belief system
itself. That’s not the main mechanism something like Catholicism and Buddhism gets foreign people to adopt a new
worldview, paradigm, and so on. When missionaries spreads Catholicism inside a new receptive culture, specialized lexicons
and Latin is used. You have lexical words like “Baptism,” “Eucharist,” “Host,” “Saviour,” “Pope,” “Church,” “Sin,” and so
on with Catholicism. With Buddhism you have lexical words in Sanskrit and Pali such as “Karma,” “Dhamma,” “Sangha,”
and so on.

What do we know about words and language? We know that the words we think in have an absolute influence on how we see
and understand reality. Before a person can wholly adopt a belief system or new paradigm, his weltanschauung has to be
subverted by those specialized words. The words bypasses their mental immune system because they are not technically
foreign beliefsets. They are just words with perhaps definitions. But the words themselves act like genetic coding or digital

page 5 / 10
 OLDIES BUT GOODIES
by admin - http://127.0.0.1/wordpress/2012/07/11/oldies-but-goodies/

coding which has been inserted into their cell or operating system. The words influences how they think and see things. They
act like primer. After the primer, then you can paint them with the beliefs and foreign ideas.

Before you can make peasants into Communists, you subvert their mindscape with innocent useful word, like Bourgeois,
Proletarian, Capital. They are innocent words peasants can adopt and use. But those words have a deeper sinister purpose. It
infects how the peasants see themselves and their world. Then you start telling them what they want and need to hear. The
rich are bad, Jews need to go, the worker makes the nation and should therefore lead, and so on. And it’s incredibly effective.
You end up with peasants turned into rebel Proletarians killing for a party. Then the USSR falls, and a change of words is
employed by a new political and economic order. Instead of Proletarian, the word “Citizen” is now used. The same common
group of people adopt that word, and the behaviour and reaction changes, along with their worldviews and paradigm. The
public are no longer rebel proletarians, they are productive citizens of a democracy. Look closely though, and you notice
nothing real has ever changed. The leader types still lead, the common mass are still subjects of a regime.

Religion is not the only means a culture sporifies. Any Organized entity which forms within the matrix of its mother culture
is a reproductive organ, this includes Political Parties, and secret societies. You have Germany and out of that Germany you
have National Socialism. The National Socialism seeds other minds and cultures. So you see in time that those countries or
people who adopt National Socialism take on a hybrid “German” flavour and worldview. Incorporations are cultural
reproductive organs. Remember old world British colonies first began as territory owned and occupied by a Company.
Whatever happened to that old Hudson Bay Company? Why, it aeonically developed into what we today call Canada, which
looks and feels like it’s parent. Democracy as an institution is the reproductive organ of what we might call the Occidental
Order. We see that whatever country adopts democracy, suspiciously takes on a Western flavour. At the moment the East is
behind since it relies on things like Buddhism to inseminate World Order with its Oriental Order, which doesn’t work as well
as democracy.

It’s very hard to change a culture because of the lack in coherency of its units/cells. This is a defense mechanism, since it
must live long to try to seed humanity. A miniature example would be the constructed language of Esperanto. After about 150
years since it was born, Esperanto collected a very large following globally. That following is the cultural body, which is
composed of an incoherent collection of people who learn to speak the language. Over the years many people have criticized
faults in Esperanto, and so reform movements started. Those reform movements tried to change words around, add new
words, remove old words, etc. None ever worked. Why? Because the cultural body itself is disorganized and made up of
random unconnected people. Even if you get some to adopt your changes, you have not changed Esperanto. A living culture
is beyond the control of any single person. It is it’s own entity.

We in the ONA can see this on a very practical level. For a while several years ago Old Guards like DarkLogos tried to state
that the Black Book of Satan II & III were not a real part of the ONA. They tried to push that idea very often. But it was
futile. Because a living tradition or culture is beyond the control and dictates of any person simply because the ONA is
composed of disorganized cellular units. You would have to get every ONA person to agree that the BBS 2 &3 are not ONA,
and that is futile now because ONA is now a living tradition. I think it’s a good thing. The living tradition itself held onto the
BBS 2 & 3; even if AL were to decree otherwise. It’s like a child you give birth too. When the child – or your baby cousin –
is small it’s easy to control it and tell it what to do. Just like in the early days, it may have been easy for AL to tell ONA what
to do and be. But when the child becomes a teenager, it becomes harder to control the teen and tell it what to do. It reacts
negatively. We’ve all been teens. When the child becomes an adult, then there is no more control. The adult is its own
person, with it’s own mind, life, and destiny.

In ONA, the Causal Forms which have and may develop within its cultural matrix is the organized reproductive organ of the
mycelium of ONA. Each form has the basic genetic information of its parent, with specialized memes, words, and ideas. The
forms inseminate foreign bodies around ONA. But we can see that because ONA is still very young, it is clumsy with its
reproductive organs. Like a young teen just coming into the awareness of its own sexuality and reproductive capabilities. It
will take time, trial, and error for ONA to be a stud muffin.

Give the people what they want, the quote states. Like in real life girls know what they want and need. If you are a guy, and
you can’t sense what a girl wants and needs, then you’re not getting any. Other guys who are more experience, who can
sense what the girl wants and needs will get to inseminate her. So ONA people have to learn to sense and intuit what the
people want, and make forms to penetrate them. But we’re all human, with the same human nature. Just as they yearn, ONA
people need an yearn. The ONA as a living entity has its needs. And just like them, we are group oriented. But must you be

page 6 / 10
 OLDIES BUT GOODIES
by admin - http://127.0.0.1/wordpress/2012/07/11/oldies-but-goodies/

hypocritical and self loathing because of it?

“The whole of Satanism is a defiance against the religious attitude. Satanism is a rebellion against all those forms which
hold or try to hold our existence, our being, in thrall -and the most potent form of thralldom has been and still is, religion.
Religion emasculates us -whether it be overtly, via a religion, or covertly by a religious attitude such as is evident in political
or social zealousness, in conformity to a dogma and an authority. Satanism, in essence, is an individual defiance
-an individual pride, an individual striving, an individual quest for excellence. It is about fulfilling the potential inherent in
our existence -and this means finding and fulfilling our unique Destinies. Satanism
means self-effort, self-learning, self-experience: it means each individual striving to become like a god; striving to be like
the Prince of Darkness Himself.” – Concerning The Temple Of Set; Anton Long, Hostia II, ~1992

“There is no easy way, no easy path, to Adeptship. The journey takes years, and involves self-effort, self-discovery, unaided.
It 1nvolves triumphs, and mistakes -and learning from one’s mistakes. But perhaps most of all it involves a commitment
and a learning from practical experience.” – Adeptship – Its Meaning And Significance; ONA, Hostia III, 1992

“As Aeschylus once explained Pathei Mathos; one can learn through adversity/suffering and so achieve wisdom.” – Mastery
– Its Real Meaning & Significance; ONA, Hostia III, 1990

Note: The word “Pathei Mathos” in the original facsimile is in Greek letters. I think this is the earliest dated document in
ONA where the word and concept of “Pathei-Mathos” was used. It’s just very, very interesting to take careful note of the
date.

“They [Satanists] might be real heretics -fighting against the State either politically or via armed warfare if that State (as
most Western ones do ) upholds the Nazarene sickness of spirit (evident in modern political ideas like ‘liberalism’ and
‘humanism’ and ‘equality’: the triumph of the worthless at the expense of the noble).” – Satanism – Or Living On The Edge;
ONA, Hostia III, 1991

“It amuses me -and has amused me -when I come into contact with modern. self-professed ‘Satanists’. Be such people a part
of some ‘Temple’ or ‘Church’ or ‘cult’, or be they working on their own. With a few notable exceptions, these people are
ridiculous -for them, Satanism IS an intellectual philosophy, a collection of rituals, and/or an anarchic attitude. For them, it
IS an object of study, and involves meetings, discussions. For them, it IS communal. and involves ‘ethics’ and/or a religious
approach and attitude. For them, it IS a glorification of their ego and a wallowing in the pleasures and wealth this existence
can offer: an excuse for self-indulgence and lack of self-discipline.” – Song Of A Satanist; Anton Long; Hostia III, 1990

“The notion of self-responsibility is as mentioned above, crucial to the LHP and accordingly any organization which claims
to be of the LHP and which does not uphold this in both theory and practice is a fraudulent organization. In practice this
means that an organization does not restrict the experiences of its members -it does not, for instance, impose upon them any
binding authority which the members have to accept or face ‘expulsion’ just as it does not lay down for them any codes of
behaviour or ethics. That is, it does not promulgate a dogma which the members have to accept as it does not require those
members to be obedient to what the hierarchy says. There is no “proscription“of certain views, or individuals or other
organizations as there is no attempt to make members conform in terms of behaviour, attitudes, views, opinions,
expressions or anything else.” – The Left Hand Path, An Analysis; ONA, Hostia III, ~1992

“Satanism is not merely attending nor even conducting ceremonies or rituals of a ‘Black Magick’ kind. Nor does Satanism
mean or imply membership of an avowedly Satanic group. Neither is Satanism merely the enjoyment of material delights.
Rather, Satanism – quintessentially – is an attitude and a way of living.

“This attitude expresses a strength of character – a belief in oneself and one’s Destiny. Part of this is pride, and part of it is
defiance: an individuality, a dislike of limits. However, perhaps the most important part is a self-knowledge or
self-mastery born from having gone to and often beyond one’s physical, mental and moral limits.” – The Quintessence Of
Satanism; ONA, Hysteron Proteron, 1989

“Membership of the ONA basically means an individual following the Seven-Fold Way as explicated in the various Order
MSS. Members should understand that they are thus part of an Order which has long-term aims -of centuries and more. By
actively following and using the methods and rites of the Order they are actively aiding those aims.” – The Aims Of The

page 7 / 10
 OLDIES BUT GOODIES
by admin - http://127.0.0.1/wordpress/2012/07/11/oldies-but-goodies/

ONA; ONA, Sacramentum Sinisterum, 1997

“Satanic reasoning, and the judgement of a ‘thing’, derive from direct personal experience. Thus, for the Satanist, there can
be no real understanding of something until that something is lived. Before then, understanding is merely academic, relying
as it does on the validity of sources other than one’s own experience.” – Makrokosmos; ONA, Sacramentum Sinistrum, 1997

[Block Quote]

Historical Addendum: Reductio Ad Absurdum:

The individual responsible for the present codification of ONA (in the form of the seven-fold way, Star Game etc.) does not
claim any supra-personal authority for that codification (in the form of Satan/Set or an extra-terrestrial intelligence) or
indeed for the creativity, which was its essence. Neither does he claim any authority via having belonged to some ancient and
mysterious group whose “Master” taught and Initiated him.

The truth is simple, and a little ordinary. He was fortunate perhaps in spending most of his childhood and early youth in
Africa and the Far East where, in the former, he grew up among people who believed in pagan practices and witchcraft, and,
in the latter, he came in contact with many and various traditions including LHP Taoist magic and Martial Arts. All this
formed a somewhat unusual education (there is no claim to being “Initiated” into any form) and provided a continuing
interest in esoteric arts. This curiosity, interest together with his keen intellect, enthusiasm and zest for danger let him to, in
later youth, to not only seek out LHP groups in Europe but also into many interesting and diverse experiences, and in the late
sixties he was Initiated into some LHP groups/underground Satanic Temples.

His diverse experiences then and later (some dangerous, some at variance with prevailing social dogma, many dark, some
heretical) provided useful background for an Occult and personal synthesis and led to him taking responsibility for a small
LHP group. The teaching of this group were rather garbled, full of mystifications and occasional insights, but they did
provide some basis for creative extension.

Thus, the new synthesis that was the seven-fold way was created. The original LHP group had no historical significance and
did not claim among its former members any person of significance on any level – it was simply a reclusive circle of a few
individuals oriented toward the Black Arts whose teachings (such as they were) centred around a septenary approach to
magickal alchemy and a “mythology” about the Dark Gods. (It should be noted that the other LHP groups he joined derived
their magic from a mixture of Crowley/Golden Dawn/demonism or were rather boring, lacking Satanic zest).

In the early years of the eighth decade of the present century a decision was made to publish the tradition of this small group
(the ONA – as it came to be called some decades earlier) together with the new codification. Some of the traditional material
concerned Sacrifice and some related to the Dark Gods mythos.

No one within this group believes these traditions and methods are unalterable or invested with “supernatural” authority.
As expressed in such published works as “Naos” and “The Black Book” they are a practical method of achieving magickal
Adeptship and extending consciousness into the next stage of its development.

Thus the ONA has no structure because no structure is needed – its members may guide others if those others wish, such
guidance occurring because those members have themselves undergone (to a greater or lesser extent depending on their own
personal development) the tasks of the seven-fold way and can thus offer advise from experience.

It is as absurdly simple as that.

-Reductio Ad Absurdum; ONA, 1989

[End Quote]

Closing Remarks

So those were a number of quote from classic ONA MSS & Documents. Most are dated between 1989-1992. All of these

page 8 / 10
 OLDIES BUT GOODIES
by admin - http://127.0.0.1/wordpress/2012/07/11/oldies-but-goodies/

quotes come from PDF facsimiles of xeroxed copies of booklets ONA people in phase 2 [snail mail days] created, and
distributed during that past era. It is impossible because of this for mundanes to claim that “we” doctored our documents to
make ONA look and sound cool. The fact is ONA doesn’t have to be doctored to look and sound cool. It is cool, and has
been cool for 40 years.

It’s just took 20 years for you mundane Satanists to catch up to our coolness. To appreciate what ONA has been trying to say
for so long. Not even to some generalized “ONA.” But to its unsung intellectual heavy weight, “Anton Long,” and the other
heavy weight “Christos Beest.” You spent 20 years talking trash about them, disregarding them, calling them fakes. And now
you liberally borrow from their past works to develop your own mundane Satanism. You mundanes truly do live up to your
descriptor: Anariya [Ignoble/ Dishonourable]. There isn’t a shred of nobility or honour in your flesh and blood as a breed of
people. It’s the very essence of what makes a human a worthless peasant, a serf: Common, Ignoble, devoid of Honour.

An institution or culture is very much like a body. The body needs both a brain and a heart. In the past Anton Long served as
the Brain of the ONA, with his type of contributions. Beesty Boy was the Heart of ONA, with the art and imagery, the music
and chants, the finer and “softer” contributions which tugs at our hearts. Both are needed to inspire us to think and feel.
Because as humans, we have been created – or evolved – to both think and feel. When one is lost, there is an imbalance in
“the force.” There also has to be a place in ONA for the balance of gender, both an animus and an anima. Boys do the
territory thing with land and ideas, expanding and so on. Girls work the domestic home front and bond, maintaining the
culture and social order.

The classic quotes above point out a number of very important notions many in and out of ONA forget or disregard. One
point is that ONA has no special history. It has a mythos but not a super spectacular history. It was simply start by one or two
guys in Shropshire of all places and then a small number of their friends got involved. Another point is that ONA never had a
leader or some central authority figure.

Another point is that ONA has no structure or hierarchy. This means it’s not structured like a Church of Satan or an OTO
where you can send an application to request membership and join. It has no structure period. There is nothing to send a
request for membership to. No leader, no building, no group. Membership in ONA basically means putting the Seven Fold
Way into living practice, and working on your own toward adeptship, via a cultivation of experiences and going beyond your
limits. This is one thing mundane Satanists just don’t get. They don’t get that you can’t practice or live ONA on the internet.
You just simply can’t do the Seven Fold Way or experience anything in cyberspace. There is no such thing as an internet
ONA person. There are ONA people online using the internet, and the internet is a very useful tool, but you can’t do what is
ONA online.

Another point is that from the early days, ONA was constructed to be adopted by anyone interested who had Codex Saerus,
Naos, and the other core booklets as a guide. Those core books gave you a Self Initiation ritual to do, it gave you the entire
Seven Fold Way to work on. You do ONA on your own. Later you may chose to make your own temple/nexion, or join one.
Joining a group is what requires the tests, face to face meet up, and so on. Because such groups need to get to know you and
learn to trust you.

Another point most mundanes don’t want to pay attention to is that from the beginning ONA has been an “Open Source”
entity. Anybody within ONA can add and change things. You can add your own writings and booklets, change what needs to
be changed. This doesn’t mean that every individual ONA person will adopt your changes though. Remember, ONA is a
living tradition now, so it is hard to force your changes onto the whole ONA. People like DarkLogos couldn’t even do it
when for a while he tried to make the Black Books of Satan 2 & 3 not a part of ONA. He couldn’t do it, because collectively
the ONA likes and needs those books. They are a part of the Tradition of ONA. This is how a living culture or tradition
grows. Everyone has the equal chance to introduce new things into a culture, but there is no guarantee that those who make
up the culture will like or adopt what you introduce.

For example nothing is stopping anybody from changing and recreating Codex Saerus. You can do it. But will the many
independent people that make up the living Tradition adopt it? This is where social skills are needs if you want to have some
sort of influence on ONA. Or at least be determined to spend a lot of time to distribute your ideas over many years.
Introducing change into a living tradition takes Time, generations. Whereas in an autocratic framework such as the Church of
Satan or something, the High Priest can make a dictate and his servile minions will have to adopt the policy or get kicked out.
Be glad ONA isn’t like that. It’s a Tradition, not a structured organization or church, or temple. You can try to be the

page 9 / 10
 OLDIES BUT GOODIES
by admin - http://127.0.0.1/wordpress/2012/07/11/oldies-but-goodies/

“leader” of ONA, but how many of the independent Initiates and nexions will like you and “vote” for you as their leader?
How many ONA people will subserviently submit themselves and give up their individual autonomy and sovereignty to let
you be their “leader?” To let you dictate to them what to believe, how to see the world, and how to live their lives?
Submission is the total opposite of the spirit of Defiance of ONA. If you are in ONA and you have that mentality and attitude
of looking for or needing phallus worship, an authority, leader, a Jesus, breasts to suckle on, then I don’t think you are in the
right place.

One great thing about a culture is that not every one will like each other. Do all Americans love other Americans and agree
with every other American? No. I hate most other Americans actually. In a culture there is no set or defined morality or
ethics. There only exists the sentiments shared by some people. If you rape a person and go to prison, you are still America
with the right to vote still. It’s just that the people you live around might not like what you did because of their personal
sentiments and beliefs. So when you get put into prison, it is not the cultural entity of America that rejects you. It’s a group
of people and their private sentiments and beliefs. It’s not like a religion where if you are a Jew and you work on the
Sabbath, you are stoned to death. It’s not like a Church of Satan where if you do something against their rules you are no
longer a mundane Satanist.

ONA culture means Culture. You don’t have to like other ONA people, you don’t have to get a long with them, and they
might not like you and what you do. If you do something others in ONA don’t like or agree with, you are still ONA. It’s just
that some ONA people had an asscow over what you did. Individuality really means Individuality in ONA. You’re on your
own, and don’t let other ONA people’s private sentiments and beliefs stop you from being you’re own person. If you fuck
up, then the consequences of your actions and mistakes are entirely yours to reap and learn from. But ONA people know their
own Kind. So if you don’t actually belong, people will react and shun you in some way. Blackwood tried to belong and tried
to be leader, and he got ridiculed and “thrown” out of ONA, because he didn’t belong. A crystal knows what kind of
molecules belongs in its crystalline lattice. A pack of wolves knows who and what belongs, knows friend from foe; knows
kindred from Other. The acausal ONA entity knows what types of people are its causal cells. Even if we don’t always get a
long and agree, we’re still a pack, with a shared Tradition, shared mythos, shared culture, shared worldview, shared
language, shared customs, shared rites, shared Sinister Dialectic, shared aims, and shared Way.

Self-development via direct experience and adversity has been a fundamental concept of ONA from day one. If I could break
ONA down to a simple sentence or phrase, it would be that. Self-Development Via Direct Experience & Adversity. It’s the
spirit of ONA. Everything else rests on that cornerstone. There is no moral system in ONA because nothing and nobody has
the power to limit your potential for growth from your own experiences. There is no leader in ONA because no person has
the power to limit or dictate what you can and should experience and learn from. There is no dogma or doctrine in ONA
because no idea or idealism has the power to say what you can or cannot personally experience and learn from. ONA must
grow and develop because as each of its causal cells grows and changes from our own personal experiences and
Pathei-Mathos, the acausal organism we are cells of will change and evolve. All ONA MSS are basically are guidelines, or
maps to help each individual Initiate find their own way. The map stops at a certain point, and from there, it is up to each
individual Initiate to cut out their own trail, for the next generation to find and walk.

Chloe 352

Order of Nine Angles

7.11.123 yfayen

.:.ONA NXS 352. WSA352 is the home Nexion of the Outer Representative of the Order of Nine Angles.

page 10 / 10

Powered by TCPDF (www.tcpdf.org)

 RESONANTIA E TENEBRIS
by admin - http://127.0.0.1/wordpress/2012/11/08/resonantia-e-tenebris/

RESONANTIA E TENEBRIS

Resonantia E Tenebris

The more I reread these facsimiles of the ‘old’ xeroxed copies of essays and letters by “Anton Long” the more I
realize that everything about the ONA had already been established. Anton Long had already lain the foundation.
Many of what Anton Long expressed were seed ideas. What I mean by seed idea is take the word
‘dhammakaya’ found in the Pali texts. It’s just a word the Buddha called himself and not much more. Later,
Mahayana Buddhism took that seed idea and nurtured it into something called the Three Bodies doctrine. Or a
better example would be how you see in Theravada the concept of Anatta. It was once asked what anatta was
and the Buddha used the word Sunya [shunyata] to briefly describe anatta saying that it meant an ‘emptiness’ of
a self. Later on Mahayana Buddhism took that seed idea of sunya [zero/nothing] and turned it into a robust
philosophical doctrine. We see the same happen in ONA. In the early days Pathei-Mathos was a brief seed idea
quickly mentioned during the 90?s. Later on the same mind who conceived that seed idea nurtured it into a
complete weltanschuung, which found it’s way back into ONA.

In the circle of friends I hang out with there is a word and concept to describe that act of nurturing seed ideas into
fuller set of ideas. The word is “Build.” Kamma originally meant to Build, where kammaka meant a Builder.
Building is much different from debating. Building is when a handful of your friends get together to purposefully
share knowledge in order to generate new additional knowledge, to add-on to what you have. So your friend might
begin the Build by saying: “I just found out I got a termite problem. I’m going to have to get that taken care of.”
So someone takes the termite seed idea and Build on that and goes: “I read somewhere that in ancient times the
indigenous people of Australia use to take these Eucalyptus branches hollowed out by termites, and they carved
them into musical instruments called didgeridoos.” So someone else take a seed idea from that and Build on it
and says: “Confucius would say that is Harmony. It’s the ability for two contradicting or opposing things to
co-exist and even support each other. The termites eat the wood, thus destroying; and the human takes that
same wood and makes a cultural artifact out of it, thus creating. In that scheme there can be seen not only an
interconnectivity between the trees, termites, and human culture; but that destruction and creation are aspects of
the same field of Being.”

So that’s Building. It’s more productive than debating, in the sense that building adds new insights and grows
new ways of seeing and understanding things. Whereas in a debate what usually happens is a single
Perceptual-Set prevails. Usually the prevailing Perceptual-Set is predictably the dominant ideology of a people. A
Perceptual-Set is what a person expects to see, how a person interprets reality, how we are conditioned to see
things in one way and reject all other ways. It’s different from a world view or paradigm. It’s how our minds takes
in objective reality and process it into something which we can understand, or are conditioned to know.

The thing with perceptual-sets is that it is literally a psychological box our minds are trapped inside of. The
problem is that with perceptual-sets instead of apprehending the World and Self as they are, we take in only what
fits into our perceptual-set and deny the rest. This makes it so that we end up seeing and knowing only that which

page 1 / 14
 RESONANTIA E TENEBRIS
by admin - http://127.0.0.1/wordpress/2012/11/08/resonantia-e-tenebris/

reinforces our own perceptual-boxes. Not reality itself, but what diminutive expectations we have of reality.

So, if we were to take a complex single celled organism and place it before a Christian and a secular person, their
perceptual-sets would cause them to actually see this same thing in two very different ways. The Christian due to
his upbringings, beliefs, and after studying theories of intelligent design, may see the organism as a testament to
the creative fiat of God. But the secular person – because of his upbringings, conditioning in school with the
doctrine of evolution etc – may see this same organism as a product of nature’s act of flipping coins to one day
accidentally develop this organism. So we’ll notice that how in the example the Christian and Secularist sees that
same organism is actually completely divorced from the living being itself. In Buddhism, there is an actual word
and concept for this phenomenon of what we Think we know of Being, and Being itself are two different unrelated
things.

Svalaksana

I use the word “meme” and “memeplex” a lot. It’s the only word I have in English to try and point at something,
but the word does it very ineffectively. But it’s all I have. There is no single word in English that I know of right
now which points at the actual suchness I’m trying to talk about. What bother’s me about the word “meme” is
that it’s abused in popculture, and so it’s gain new meanings.

Meme and Information should be interchangeable. Memeplex and Information Structure should be
interchangeable. By meme or information I usually don’t mean an “idea” or “notion” or “concept” these would
be called “Arthas” in Sanskrit, as in the Buddha’s proper name Siddhartha, which ends up meaning something
like “Potent Concept,” or “Powerful Idea.” The hinting behind that name would be that the mythical character or
persona of Buddha and the Concept or dharma associated with him would be powerful or potent ideas that will
change the world. It can be said that beyond the “arthas” or the abstractions – a la DM – is something wordless
which exists independent of the words, ideas, and/or concepts. That which exists beyond the “arthas” is the
meme, as I use the word. Words, ideas, thoughts, concepts and so on are to memes what Phenotypes are to
genes. An idea can be stated differently in different languages, yet the Essence/meme remains the same.

To explain what I try to point at when I use the word “meme” and “memeplex” we can use the Scottish accent as
a good example. The Scottish accent is a memeplex proper. Not the dialect they speak. But the Accent. The way
they say and pronounce their words. The accent itself is a memeplex. How so? Because something is being
transmitted from person to person, generation to generation, across vast expanses of Time. And whatever it is
that is being transmitted remains structurally intact over Time and the succession of generations. In this case the
Scottish accent is a Complex of Information, where Complex suggests “Structural Integrity.” It is the Integrity of
the Structure of Information which is transmitted down and remains intact. And again, meme and information here
does not mean words, ideas, definitions, etc. Information approximates that which generates the accent, the way
each letter, vowel, and word is sounded and pronounced, the rhythm and sing song intoning of the accent. In
essence, “information” in this context is the cultural custom of a people’s way of speaking. That’s what a meme
is. A meme is information or cultural information. Here “cultural information” means Information which is
cultivated, put into use or practice repeatedly by a group of people.

In Buddhism we actually have a special word to mean what the word “information,” as it is being used here. This
word is “Sva-Laksana.” Sva or Swa means “Self/Own,” and Laksana means “Characteristic” or “Mark,” or
“Pattern,” or an “Sign.” Svalaksana means “that which possesses its own characteristic or pattern.” The concept
– how ironic – of Svalaksana actually ties into many places in ONA and Myattian weltanschauung. It’s ironic and
funny if you fully understand what a Svalaksana is. The word “Swa/Sva” in svalaksana meaning “Own” or “its
own” implies that this Laksana is independent of Something, and so therefore it is it’s “own thing,” having it’s
own patterning, sign, mark. So what is Svalaksana independent of? In ONA and Myattian Weltanschauung
Svalaksana is the opposite of what DM refers to as “Abstractions.” Most often in ONA we use the word/idea
“Essence” to mean the opposite of form and of an abstraction. And this is exactly what Svalaksana means.

A “Svalaksana” is the wordless “quiddity/suchness” of something BEFORE we superimpose our Words,

Ideations, Ideating, Concepts, Notions, Conceptualizations, onto and upon something. In a way, a svalaksana is
Information prior/sans [to] ideation, Notation, Conceptualization, and “wordification.” Even here the word

page 2 / 14
 RESONANTIA E TENEBRIS
by admin - http://127.0.0.1/wordpress/2012/11/08/resonantia-e-tenebris/

“information” is goofy and clumsy, but I just have no other English word to use.

Svalaksana is in Buddhism the most refined or most fundamental building block of a Dhamma. Here Dhamma or
Dharma has both meanings of Doctrine and Phenomena. Svalaksana is the fundamental unit – “information” – of
both a Doctrine/Notion and Natural Phenomena. It is the wordless quiddity, or isness, or suchness of something.

For example the easiest way to understand what a svalaksana is, is to first think of the word/idea “Kill,” and to
then picture in your mind a cheetah chasing an animal, killing it, and eating it. Then you would allow your mind to
freely feel whatever emotions and opinions that the word or idea “kill” and the imagery of a lion killing generates
in you. Then to learn what the svalaksana of the natural act of killing is, you simply turn the clock back millions of
years before humans existed, and you imagine the same act of killing. So in that time frame which is devoid of
humans superimposing their subjective interpretations of the world, their subjective judgments, valuations, morals,
definitions, semantics, words, ideations, conceptualizations, theories, expectations, so on, and so forth; the
natural act of a lion killing is the svalaksana of our human subjective superimpositions upon a natural world not
essentially built on human words and ideas.

Or a better way to try and draw out the essence of svalaksana would be to take the word and idea of Loyalty. To
us Loyalty is an Myattian abstraction. It is a word which we can define and redefine. It is an idea we can believe or
disbelieve, agree with or disagree with. We can debate and argue about the merits of loyalty, if it is needed, or
whatever. But, to your pet dog, the essence of loyalty is something organic, wordless, and thoughtless, which it
has for you. Loyalty for the pet dog is an organic expression of its own Being and Nature. For that dog, its undying
loyalty for you is its “way of life” and how it naturally – effortlessly in a Taoist sense – shows it’s love for you. For
that dog, loyalty is it’s Chitta’s unfettered expression of something ultimately wordless, thoughtless, which has its
own discernible characteristic or patterning. Unfettered by belief, words, ideas, notations, conceptualizations, etc,
and so on. That is the difference between an abstraction and svalaksana. That’s a svalaksana. Self and World
ceases to be an interconnected chain-link of svalaksanas when we touch that Self and World with Mind [it's ideas,
its words, its thoughts, its reason, its logic, its opinionations, etc, etc].

“The Tao that can be Spoken is not the eternal Tao. The Name which can be named, is not the eternal name.”
[Tao Te Jing]. Which reminds me of something said conversely from the bible which is significant: “And out of the
ground the Lord God formed every beast of the field, and every fowl of the air; and brought them unto Adam to
see what he would call them: and whatsoever Adam called every living creature, that was the name thereof.” –
Genesis 2:19. It actually does not surprise me that Magian ethos seems to see it as their duty to name and define
everything. And unsurprisingly in the East, they try to transcend the names to Know the wordless Essence
beneath.

Getting to the raw svalaksana – the true, undefiled – world of natural phenomena is a difficult endevour.
Meditations that gradually teaches you to quiet the waking conscious mind and strengthens your ability to be
mindful of things is what ancient people used to work on gradually divesting the world from abstractions and to
see the Essense of things. One svalaksana at a time. Once you can grasp the svalaksana of things, the work is to
connect all those svalaksanas into a symbiotic wholeness. The svalaksana of the sun is connected to the
svalaksana of the earth and plants. The svalaksana of the earth and plants is connected to the svalaksana of
animals. The svalaksana of animals and plants is connected to the svalaksana of gravity, etc. When you are able
to Understand that Bigger Picture as a Wholeness on the level of savalaksana you have Buddhi [Understanding].
Knowing the svalaksana of things, is “Tra-Deung.”

The word Tradeung is used to describe the Buddha’s “Enlightenment.” Literally Tradeung means
beyond/through-knowing. You know words and ideas with mind, you feel svalaksana with [chitta] Heart-mind. I’ve
always found it odd that the word “deung” [to Know] seems similar to the Germanic root Denk(en) meaning to
Think. I was playing around with words and found that even if we hybridize Latin with German to come up with the
“word” Transdenken, we would still retain the actual meaning of the ancient word and concept of Tradeung. It
doesn’t mean to be enlightened or illuminated. It simply means a way of coming to an understanding of things
[buddhi/gnosis] by going beyond thinking and knowing.

Knowing the word of things, the idea of things, the reason of things, the thought of things, is Causal Knowing. It is

page 3 / 14
 RESONANTIA E TENEBRIS
by admin - http://127.0.0.1/wordpress/2012/11/08/resonantia-e-tenebris/

a knowing of the Forms. Knowing the Essence – svalaksana – beneath the Form sans the Mind’s superimposition
of words, ideas, ideals, ideations, and so on – beyond the causal form – is Non-Causal Knowing, or as we say in
ONA: Acausal Knowing. The ironic thing is: the Form is actually more phantasmal than the Essence. The Form is
a mental illusion in mindspace created from the mindstuff of words and ideas. The anariya – mundane – cannot
distinguish or know one from the other. They lack the ability to discern the name from that which is Named. They
lack the ability – capability – to separate Creation from what is created. Creation is the Cosmos before Man gave it
a name and idea. Created are the words and theories and thoughts we superimpose upon that ineffable Whole
Creation. Reality does not depend on science, science depends on Reality. Its hubristic and backwards to believe
that science proves anything in and of Reality, because Reality/Creation existed Before people and theories.
Science only verified or validates its own narrations of a world it is looking at. But is it looking at the World, or at its
own Perceptual-Set? Both the Mind’s sense of Reasoning the Ratio of things and Chitta’s Intuitive sense of the
Sum of things must work in tandem with one another to come to an wholistic realization of Self and World.

Building

But this essay isn’t about svalaksanas. That interlude was just to explain what a perceptual set is and how most
of us may not actually be “seeing” the world, and how debates ends up being like chasing each other inside a
box until one party tires or gives up to a dominant – popularly accepted/expected – perceptual set. It’s actually not
surprising to me that a subculture such as mundane satanism, which is a subset of a cultureless Western [mostly
American] “culture,” would end up embracing clinically dry materialistic science with a death grip.

It’s pretty much the same game Homo Hubris played in the past. They never tire of it. In the past it was
Christianity. With Christianity and the perceptual-box of Christianity, Homo Hubris believed itself to be all wise.
And so they treated anybody who did not see things their way as being stupid pagan primitives. Now materialistic
science is the new religion of the mass. And with it Homo Hubris plays the same “holier than thou” games.
Mundane satanism really has nothing to reach out and grab for. It has abandoned its myths, its rites, its
ceremonies, its, magic, its pageantry, for stale ideas and for the perceptual-set of the mundane mass. Yet it
believes that it is above that mass.

The ONA, since the beginning has stood out, and continues to stick out. So this essay is just me quoting old
things Anton Long once said long ago, and Building on them. Just to show the contrast between Us and Them.
And to help any newbie ONA Initiate to find meaning in the “old” works of AL. So they will see that there was a
difference, and the difference continues up to this day and age.

“[Y]our mention of the MSS concerning sacrifice. These were published basically because they form part of an
esoteric tradition, which tradition was being made accessible to those who might be interested following a
decision to publish Order methods, teachings and traditions. Essentially, such publication lets others decide what
is or is not worthwhile or valuable or interesting from an esoteric point of view – there is not, within the ONA, any
control of esoteric information as a result of one or more individuals deciding what is ‘right’ or ‘true teaching’ –
simply because individuality is the foundation of the “ONA way”. […]

“Does Satanism have ethics? And if so, what are they and who formulates them? By the nature of the Temple of
Set I am led to assume the answer should be affirmative and that it is the ToS which formulates these. Is this
assumption incorrect? If it is not, then I and some others would offer dissent based not only on the principle of
individuality mentioned above but also on the reality of there existing divergent LHP and Satanic traditions (some
of which existed before the foundation of the Church of Satan). Speaking for myself, I consider debate about
ethics futile in a LHP context – except to express the obvious Satanic assertion (qv “The Dark Forces” in “Fenrir”
4) that one essential personal quality is honour born from the quest for self-excellence and self-understanding.
One either has this personal quality (or the potential to possess it) or one does not: intellectual debate about it is
irrelevant. This quality is expressed by the way of living an individual follows and as far as the ONA is concerned
this quality is one of those that marks the genuine Satanic elite from the imitation. Yet we accept that others may
disagree since we feel there can be no religious dogma about Satanism or the LHP: no subservience to someone
else’s ideas or ways of living. Each individual developes their own unique perspective and insight as a
consequence of striving to achieve Adeptship – a perspective and insight which derives mainly from practical
experience, both magickal and personal. Thus we uphold anarchism.” – Anton Long [to Dr. Aquino], Satanic

page 4 / 14
 RESONANTIA E TENEBRIS
by admin - http://127.0.0.1/wordpress/2012/11/08/resonantia-e-tenebris/

Letters of Steven Brown 1, 1990

Notes: The thing I don’t like about the concept of “individuality” as used in general mundane population is that
the concept is superficial and meaningless. There is nothing genuinely individuated about them, and the way they
treat or interact with others shows. The way a mundane sees things is not individualistic, but mass induced and
conditioned. By school, the media, friends, and so on.

More importantly a telling sign of a mundane homo hubris is how they behave with others: without regard for other
people’s individuality. They get asshurt if you think and believe differently from them, they argue and debate if
you see the world differently. They get asshurt of you are of a different religion. And they push their views and
moral and intellectual valuations onto others, or try to. For instance you can’t in mundane satanism believe in
spirits. Why not? The excuse is science, but it’s because nobody else believes in spirits due to mass
conditioning. So they’ll challenge your beliefs until you give in and adopt their perceptual sets. And they call this
individuality and nonconformity.

Going against the moral grain of this cattle herd of mundane satanists also shows they have no genuine
understanding of what individuality means. Even if the mundane satanist does not say they have morals, all you
have to do is say that you think it’s “okay” to sacrifice humans and animals. Not only will you generate a big
mess of emotional reactions, but they will attempt to push their moral and intellectual mindset on you. And they
call this act of trying to make you live life and see life as they do “individuality.” I don’t see it. Where?

We’ve also seen in ONA how plenty of mundanes come and disagree with some aspect of ONA. And so these
mundanes will try to push their own intellectual mindset and beliefs onto ONA to “change” it or make it “better.” If
you are into the concept of Individuality, shouldn’t you allow others to be their own person too?

Since 20 years ago, in ONA, no single person or group of people Determines what is right and acceptable for
everyone in ONA. Because we are each regarded as individuals. Each individual does what it wills, believes what
it wills, and practices ONA as it wills. That Will is individualized, meaning that you’re not going to force others to
follow your will, your morals, or intellectual views. It’s not going to happen. As an individual you have no right to
set up your own will, morals, and opinions as a standard for others to follow. It’s not how ONA was put together,
and it’s not going to happen today. Any genuine ONA person worth anything, knows this. It is, as AL said: the
ONA Way.

“The way of the ONA is, however, quite different – we see our way as guiding a few individuals to self-awareness,
to Adeptship and beyond, via various practical and magickal techniques. The emphasis is on guide, on
self-development, on self-discovery. There is no religious attitude, no acceptance of someone else’s authority,
and no mystique: the methods, as divulged in the recently published book ‘-Naos’, are essentially practical. […]

“Thus, as the new techniques (and hence the new forms deriving from them) become more widely distributed, via
books such as Naos, the Deofel Quartet and the Black Book of Satan (these last two due for publication this
Winter Solstice) then the methods used hitherto are no longer needed, and are abandoned -they have served
their purpose. It is the same with the ONA: once-the techniques and the essence are more widely available then
‘membership’ as such is irrelevant, since everything is-available and accessible (and this includes past
methods-and teachings) the individual taking responsibility£or their own development, their own experiences
(both magickal and -personal). This is the fundamental point: the responsibility for development ultimately rests
with individual desire, just as each individual must make their own-assessment of what is valuable and what is
‘ethical/just’ from their own experience, it being the aim of the techniques of the seven-fold sinister way to
provide the character-building, evolutionary, experiences. There is no pre-judgement by me or anyone, no set of
rules. The function of the ONA is now to guide, simply because its members have undergone the experiences of
the way and can speak from a position of experience – an experience which may or may not be of value to
others.” – Anton Long [to Dr. Aquino], Satanic Letters of Steven Brown 1, 1990

Notes: Of all the 8000 or more pages of things ever said by Anton Long, the above quote is perhaps the coolest
and most down-to-earth revealing statements made by Anton Long regarding the entire “thing” we know of as the
Order of Nine Angles.

page 5 / 14
 RESONANTIA E TENEBRIS
by admin - http://127.0.0.1/wordpress/2012/11/08/resonantia-e-tenebris/

Taking careful note of the year the quote was said in [1990], we realize that that period in time was when the
internet had not yet been invented. Also this quote was made even before the Deofels and Black Book of Satan
were published and publicly available.

One key point this quote brings up is how the ONA is put together. ONA is not an “Order” or organized group like
the Golden Dawn is. It has no central church or building, no central administration, no actual leader, and no way
of taking in membership applications to make new “members.” This is a key concept the mundanes just cannot
understand.

These mundanes over and over again, year after year, keep believing and assuming that the ONA is some order
you can join like how you can join the Church of Satan. They’ll make statements like how there is no proof that
ONA exists. They believe and assume that it has a leader, and so if and when this leader is gone, then the ONA is
dead. Or they assume that the ONA of today is a something new or that we are trying to recreate ONA. Or some
in and out of ONA will say that the internet and the availability of ONA MSS ruined ONA. None of these mundane
misconceptions is true compared to Anton Long’s statement made over 20 years ago.

ONA is just the name of a memeplex and Tradition. This Tradition is an Initiatic one, meaning you are initiated into
the Tradition. Except in ONA, there exists NO organization to initiate you into the ONA. You yourself initiates your
own self. Which is why you will find ALL of ONA’s Initiation Grades inside Naos, complete with the tasks, trials,
and ordeals of each Initiatic Grade. Anybody who resonates with the aura and ethos of the ONA memeplex,
mythos, and corpus of teachings can initiate themselves into the ONA simply by going thru the Seven Initiation
degrees. That’s all that “membership” in ONA really means.

We see in the above quote that Anton Long as far back as 20 years ago even states that as soon as the material
are all made available that “membership” will be irrelevant. Because everything a person needs to become an
ONA initiates is all “out there.” And so, you don’t need some leader, you don’t need some organization to
belong to, you don’t need to send in some membership application, there is no membership card, nobody needs
to approve or validate your ONA legitimacy. If you like the memeplex and you desire to live the Sinister Tradition,
and you initiate yourself into the Tradition according to the Tradition, then you are of the Tradition. It’s actually not
difficult to understand.

ONA since the beginning was made so that anybody anywhere with the right material can become ONA at will,
just by initiating themselves and living the Sinister Way. And because of how ONA was put together, it cannot
“die” because some leader left it. The system was put together to be open source and independent of a leader or
central administration.

The entire corpus of ONA material serves the Sinister Initiate only as a Guide. I only have my own Buddhism to
compare this concept to. The entire corpus and mythos of Buddhism is only a guide. This is because on a
fundamental level the idea of Kamma is the foundational principle of Buddhism. Kamma means that what you put
into life you will get. Cause and Effect, or Causation. Not just random static cause and effect, but chain reactions
of causation, where what acts you commit today will in Time manifest an experience for you. For instance, if you
push yourself to go to college and try to work at getting a career, it will be that a causal chain reacting – like a
domino effect – will manifest such that it may be that a decade later you will not only be working in your career,
but because of that career you will also have a nice car, a house, and a family with little financial worries. Or
conversely, if today you eat nonstop, then it may be that 10 years from now, not only will you be obese, but
because of that fatassness, you will also be suffering from health complications.

So Buddhism is not Law which you dogmatically obey. It is simply a guide. It first tries in 45,000 pages to explain
to you in teachings and stories how life works. It also gives you a Buddha as a symbol of an end goal you can
become. And that is all it does for you. It then is up to each Follower of Dhamma – the Way of things – to take
what you have learned and try to work out your own life, try to manifest a life of less worry [dukkha] for yourself, or
try to become a buddha. What you do with life after learning Buddhism is entirely up to you. If you understand
kamma and the 8 fold path, than there is no reason why you can’t manifest the life of your dreams. If you end up
defeated by life at every turn, then you are anariya [mundane]. You were given a guide, and you failed to not only
understand what was being said, but you failed to apply it in life to make anything meaningful manifest.

page 6 / 14
 RESONANTIA E TENEBRIS
by admin - http://127.0.0.1/wordpress/2012/11/08/resonantia-e-tenebris/

Same thing with ONA. ONA is not a religion, it’s not a body of dogma, there is no leader or prophet, there is no
Truth proclaimed. It simply says to you: “Here this is what we have come to know about life, this is how life seems
to work. Take these things and do something with your life and self.” There is no belief involved. Belief in such
things as Buddhism and ONA are completely irrelevant. Belief in ideas, ideals, tenets, myths, stories, and
paradigms in a world built on Causal mechanisms does not physically manifest anything. Like the Mahabarata
stated long ago: “Our Way is the way of Action.”

The Action part is up to you the Sinister Initiate. ONA has given you a rough guide, and the rest is up to you. It is
up to you to work on transforming the principles in the guide into workable Action. And so, other Sinister Initiates
who have come before you, who have failed, made mistakes, and learned from their experiences may serve as
guides as well. The important key word is “Experience” which is central to the ONA way.

It is not about logic, not about theories, not about principles, or morals, or intellectualism in ONA. It’s about
Experience, learning from Experience, and the Practical Wisdom born from such Experiences. The theories and
principles again are merely guides. You do not have to follow guiding lines exactly, because in practice, reality/life
works differently. What sounds great in theory, may not work in practice. As communism in the USSR has shown
us. The belief and conviction in an untested idea is stupid, even if it sounds good. It is stupid because you believe
in it before you are aware of what real fruit it can and will or won’t bare.

“A genuine Satanist, on the contrary, has authority by virtue of his or her Wisdom -and has achieved Wisdom by
virtue of practical experience.” – Anton Long [to Mr. Milner], Satanic Letters of Steven Brown, 1991

Notes: The underlying essence or tone of that brief quote has to do with Substance. There is a certain amount of
Substance to my statement when I say that: “When a big family cooperate with each other to help each other
financially and work together for their own mutual benefit, that not only does prosperity grow, but life is easy for
each family member involved.” There is substance or some “authority” to that statement because that statement
was born from my actual life long experience in being a member of my own family and seeing how my own family
works, and seeing the end results.

But with this same life experience, I can say that to make such a family system of prosperity work, there are lot of
“rules” to live by and follow, and you have to give up some personal liberties. You can’t always do what you
wish, because you will have to watch your younger cousins or take the grannies shopping. And also every aunt
and uncle is your boss. But the end result is very good. There is some substance or “authority” to that statement
because of the experience, and the wisdom born from being a life long part of such a family.

On the other hand, when your average mundane American satanist states: “As satanists we believe in
individualism and nonconformity! No real satanist must submit to anybody’s rules. For we are our own gods, and
mothers!” That statement is without substance and lacks “authority.” It’s not backed up by a learning from
experience. It’s just an idea that sounds good when you think about it.

Same thing with culture and tradition. People who are part of a living culture and tradition of any kind, has some
sort of substance to what they may say about such culture and traditions. Because of intimate experience and the
wisdom born from such direct experience. But when a mundane satanist who has never known what a culture and
tradition is says: “We don’t need traditions because we are our own whatever!” That’s baseless and without
substance. It doesn’t matter if you drag wikipedia and webster and scientific theories to support such a baseless
statement. It lacks substance nevertheless. It is just an idea which sounds good in the head. And to make such an
idea in the matrix of America where the family has broken down, communities are nonexistent, and there is no
sense of culture or tradition, is insane. Because you lack the ability to consider the fruits of such a lack of culture
and tradition. All one would have to do is pay attention to American society and the generic American to see the
fruits of such lack of culture and tradition. The fabric of American society has deteriorated since 1950. The
collective psychosis gets worse as time passes. But these mundanes don’t get it. These mundane satanists
would rather have their beliefs than substance.

Same thing with anything else, such as magick. There are some who may have practiced magick and have
experienced end results. And there are others do deny magick who have never practiced it. These types use

page 7 / 14
 RESONANTIA E TENEBRIS
by admin - http://127.0.0.1/wordpress/2012/11/08/resonantia-e-tenebris/

science and logic to support their Beliefs and Convictions. There is a difference. Your own mind becomes a
Convict to its own baseless Beliefs with Conviction.

“Essentially, the ONA is a Satanic organization which seeks to guide its members toward Adeptship and what is
beyond Adeptship. This is an individual quest, which involves the Initiate striving to achieve the goal by their own
self-effort. Initially, on joining the Order, the new member has one Order contact. This contact offers advice and
guidance, and makes available Order teachings and methods. Should the new member decide to continue, they
undergo a simple Initiation. Thereafter, they work at their own pace, following the techniques and so on as
explicated, for example, in the MSS ‘Naos’. This takes some months, during which time they meet their contact
to discuss matters and during which the contact may give advice if such advice is saught.

“Following this initial period of basically hermetic and solo magickal workings and tasks, the Initiate usually goes
on to the next stage -the formation of a Satanic Temple to undertake ceremonial workings and gain experience in
people-manipulation and other Satanic skills. The Initiate is expected to recruit members for this Temple -which is
solely under that Initiate’s control. Thus, the Initiate learns by experience -no constraints of any kind are placed
on the novice who runs the Temple. Generally, the novice in running the Temple, follows the guidelines and rituals
as given in the Black Book of Satan -i.e. they use the magickal energies of traditional Satanism and so enhance
the sinister, rather than the energies associated with other ‘traditions’ which tend to undermine the sinister.

“The novice then, after some further time, moves on to the other tasks which await along the sinister path -i.e.
undertakes further workings, magickal ordeals, and gains further experience. Generally, their Order contact
remains the same, although occasionally it may be changed. The novice is free to continue with and expand their
Satanic Temple, and may if they Wish, turn it into a teaching Temple i.e. the novice teaches and trains those who
may be suitable to follow the path of traditional Satanism, as they themselves have done. Or they may keep the
Temple as an instrument for their personal edification -or they may disband it; it is entirely their choice.” – Anton
Long, [to Miss Stockton], Satanic Letters of Steven Brown, 1991

Notes: Things like this Anton Long said, is what got me to state and tell people that one does not “join” the ONA,
one makes the ONA. All the basic information available in guidebooks like Naos, The Deofels, The Black Books of
Satan, the Hostias, etc which any person can use to Initiate themselves into the ONA with. The above quote also
tells us that usually there is at least one contact who acts as a guide to help show us the way. A lot of us have
such private contacts, or started off with such contacts. Other ONA associates who have experienced the Sinister
Tradition longer may also be useful guides.

Once you are initiated eventually a task in a higher Grade of Initiation has it that you must create a Temple. The
word Temple is another word for a Nexion. A Temple or Nexion to ONA is what a Coven is to Gardnerian
Witchcraft, or what a Lodge is to Freemasonry, or what a Church is to Christianity. Witchcraft, Freemasonry,
Christianity are the memeplexes, the Traditions, the codified principles, and Covens, Lodges, or Churches are
where such principles are applied in the real world; where theory becomes practice. The ONA as a whole is just a
very big collection of principles and codifications. The individual initiate is not only responsible for putting such
principles into practice, but each Initiate is also responsible for recruiting new associates/initiates, and for even
creating Nexions for the ONA.

If you read the quote very carefully, you will again see Echoed that the ONA system was put together to work
independent of the need for leaders or a central administration. It’s so simple mundanes will overlook and ignore
it. This is because with their perceptual set, they just expect an “order” to have leaders, a central governing body,
membership applications, rules to follow, and so forth. You yourself initiate yourself into ONA, you yourself put the
Tradition into practice, you yourself put together your own Temple or Nexion, and you yourself do the recruiting
and teaching of your new Initiates. That’s it. That’s ONA. There is no boss to ask to be a member and no leader
to get your validation stamp of approval from. It’s all entire up to each Initiate, and everything that is needed to
make an initiate, start a Temple or Nexion, teach and practice the Tradition is all “out there.” It’s actually absurdly
that simple.

“You ask who has authority in the Order and what this authority represents. Basically, the only ‘authority’ is that
which arises or developes because of experience. For example, the Order contact you may have should you

page 8 / 14
 RESONANTIA E TENEBRIS
by admin - http://127.0.0.1/wordpress/2012/11/08/resonantia-e-tenebris/

decide to begin the Satanic quest, offers advice and guidance based on their experience -you are free to accept
that advice, or decline it. Your contact teaches what they have learnt from practical experience -they offer no
‘theory’, they demand no obedience, no subservience. As to myself, I “represent” the Order, in a sense, simply
because I have traveled further along the Way than the other members because I have more experience. Perhaps
I have learnt more. I certainly consider I have achieved something -perhaps some little Wisdom. But I am not
infallible I have no ‘authority’ in the real sense -I simply offer advice and guidance based on my own
experiences. I am still learning. What I teach is not ‘sacred’ – hopefully, it will be surpassed, refined, changed,
when others discover and experience and attain. I inherited some esoteric knowledge, and have added to it and
that really is what esoteric knowledge is: a slowly accumulating body of knowledge which re-presents both what Is
and what is Not. Gradually, this representation is refined -gets closer to being a genuine representation.” – Anton
Long, [to Miss Stockton], Satanic Letters of Steven Brown, 1991

Notes: This is a common question or curiosity mundanes have about the ONA: Who is the authority in the ONA?
What’s telling is that they look or search for an authority. Again this has to do with perceptual sets. These
mundanes look for an authority, because they expect there to be one, because they are Conditioned to follow
authorities in life. The authority of school teachers, the authorities of experts, the authority of law makers, the
authority of whatever.

No person is “The Authority” of the ONA. No single person is the authority of everybody else in ONA. And due to
the nature of a genuine Sinister Initiate, no real ONA Initiate would consider any person posing as some authority
of an ONA or them to be a legitimate authority of anything. It is EXPERIENCE that is one’s authority. No another
person, and not a belief, theory, or principle, or moral, or intellectual precept.

It also should be noted that even over 20 years ago Anton Long stated openly in ordinary English that he is not an
authority in the ONA. He speaks only from his own personal experiences. He’s not the leader. He may have put
together the ONA, but pay attention to how this ONA was put together. It was put together without the need for a
leader. So it doesn’t matter if Anton Long stays or leave. The ONA is ONA regardless.

Another thing mundanes don’t seem to get is how ONA is designed from the very beginning to be further
developed. Time and Time again both Anton Long and Christos Beest repeat themselves like a broken record
saying that what they have each done and added to the ONA, should be surpassed, refined, and changed. But
pay attention to how these mundane satanists react to this concept. When ONA changes or alters itself, they
actually get asshurt and protest that we’re changing ONA. Of course we’re changing it?! It’s the 21st century, it
needs to change to stay relevant to the next generation! Again these mundane react this way due to their
perceptual-box thinking. They not only are conditioned to follow authority, but they also are conditioned to have
such authorities be the only one with the authority to change their memeplexes. Here’s a quick revealing
question: Who has the authority to change the Church of Satan’s satanism, or the Temple of Set’s setianism?
And who has the authority to change and interpret holy scripture in Catholicism? That’s one major difference
between ONA and those mundane institutions.

But change here doesn’t mean to throw way everything from the past and make ONA more mundanely
approvable. The Tradition and Kulture stays, since these are the Foundation. Like the US Constitution is the
Foundation of America’s social order. What do you do with a Foundation? You Build on top of it. A structure
without a foundation collapses eventually. Which is why post-1950 America is falling apart. The social Foundation
of Family, Community, and Culture was thrown away for individualism and rampant consumerism. These
mundane satanists even approach their satanism as a consumerist: Everyone is out to make their own twist of
satanism to sell to others. When everyone can just invent their own satanism, based on zero substance, it renders
satanism meaningless because it can mean anything. Mundane satanism becomes completely worthless.

As far as the person behind “Anton Long” having more experience than us, this is true. No ONA person today,
can say that they have been in and of ONA longer than “Anton Long,” because he virtually began the whole thing
40 years ago. Show me a person who has been in ONA for 50 years, and I might reconsider that Anton Long is
the most Senior of ONA Initiates. But there is no such thing as a person who has been in ONA for 50 years
because Anton Long put the thing together! No person in ONA today can say that they have an equal amount of
experience with ONA and living the Sinister Way than Anton Long. It’s actually transparently pretentious to claim

page 9 / 14
 RESONANTIA E TENEBRIS
by admin - http://127.0.0.1/wordpress/2012/11/08/resonantia-e-tenebris/

such.

“In replying to your detailed and reasoned comments, perhaps I should start by saying that in attacking the
‘intellectualism’ of the Temple of Set, I am attacking the mostly non-practical (in terms of living) approach of that
and other groups. They have made Satanism seem mostly cerebral -a subject to be studied, discussed, argued
about, analyzed, rather than being a practical guide to living on the edge. Their practice, such as it is, is again
cerebral -magickal workings which are mostly devoid of a primal exultation, ecstasy. In short, their approach
revolves essentially around abstract ideas. I am not critical of intellectualism per se -I am regarded by some as
‘an intellectual’, having been trained both as a scientist and a classical scholar [1 have several translations of
Greek Drama to my credit]. Rather, I have tried to make clear (sometimes by exaggerating the point) that I regard
Satanism first and foremost as a practical way which involves garnishing experiences of the limits of living, and
learning from those experiences -transmuting the experiences into self-insight, the development of consciousness
and so on. I also believe that these experiences must be tough -must take each individual to and beyond their
own limits -and that they must be done without relying on anything other than a pure defiance, a pure strength of
character. To me, it seems that both the Temple of Set and the Church of Satan provide ‘props’ for their
members -there is dogma, an organizational structure, a sense of belonging, and the belief that Satanism is
somehow a ‘fantasy game’ or playing at sorcerers. Basically, intellectualism should follow action -not prejudge it
nor limit it.” – Anton Long [to Ms. Vera], Satanic Letters of Steven Brown, 1992

Notes: The above quote is something I can really, really vibe with. The order of procession is: Intellectual
discourse follows the Experience of the subject that is being intellectually expressed. We can use science to show
this. You first conduct your experiments and tests for the results. Only than do you take the results and
intellectually express them in words. What is then intellectually expressed is then supported by the substance of
experience [the tests].

It doesn’t happen this way in mundane satanism. It is as Anton Long puts it: Cerebral, as opposed to Experiential.
I’m not married yet, but this line of thinking is that same thing if I were to make all sorts of Intellectual opinions
and statements about marriage, and cite studies and logical shit to back up my opinions. In this case, anything I
may say about marriage is virtually and actually completely worthless because I have not yet experience
marriage! And you notice that in this analogy, I bring in “authoritative” people’s ideas to support my totally
baseless opinions about marriage: Because I have no experience or substance of my own. It makes no sense to
go up to an old couple who has been married and together all their life, who have experienced all there is to
understand about marriage, and who has made one work, for me to say: “Well, according to such and such who
is an authority on zoology, monogamy is not a proven trait in the animal kingdom; besides in penguins; and we’re
not penguins are we?”

But that’s Intellectualism without Experiential substance; or ideas, theories, and opinions sans Qualicity. They are
baseless and insubstantial abstract notions, regardless of how logical they are. And this is a disease which is
running rampant in mundane satanism. It is composed up of mostly baseless abstract ideations. Based on
untested ideas that sound good in other words. Based on pure thinking thoughts and ideating opinions, minus any
practical wisdom, living, or understanding from experience.

It’s as stupid and pointless as people discussing and debating about parenthood who themselves aren’t even
close to being parents. I asked my Bhikkhu grandfather once what it is like to be a Buddha, and he gave me an
answer you get often in Buddhism: “What kind of question is that? How should I know? I’m not a buddha yet. I’m
just an old man in orange cloth.” That’s genuine Wisdom: the Wisdom to know that you don’t know shit before
you Become shit. You don’t know what it’s like to be a father or mother, until you first have children of your own.
You don’t know what its like to be a solider out in the battle field unless you first experience it in the Real.

It doesn’t matter how rational an intellectual ideation is, without experience, it’s 2 dimensional, as opposed to
being 4 dimensional. What’s 4 dimensional intimate? Depth plus Time. What do you call a thing with only length
and width? A Superfice. What’s the adjective of superfice? Superficial. Without direct and intimate experience,
your intellectual opinions are superficial. Just quaint thought-things to entertain in your head. And you know very
well it’s all in your head and nowhere else, because you have no real world experience of the matter you
intellectually yap about.

page 10 / 14
 RESONANTIA E TENEBRIS
by admin - http://127.0.0.1/wordpress/2012/11/08/resonantia-e-tenebris/

That’s the difference between an intellectual and a pseudo-intellectual. An intellectual is what we might call a
person who has Primary experience of something first, and then he puts what he has directly experienced into an
intellectual format. If the Buddha were a real person, he would be such a Primary source Intellectual. He
renounced Brahmanism and its society and removed himself into the forest. And after experiencing life first hand
and its adversities, he put his experiences into an intellectual format to guide others into similar experiences. A
psudo-intellectual is a second hand intellectual. They have no experience of the subject they talk about, nor a
primary or direct exposure to the subject they talk about, and their intellectual ideas are all borrowed from other
people. A pseudo-intellectual Buddhist would be a person who has not lived the Way of Buddhism, has no
intimate experience of some living Buddhist Tradition or culture, but he has read Buddhist texts and books by the
Dalai Lama. He likes many of the ideas, and acts like he knows shit, all the while he misuses concepts and words,
and sounds like an idiot to other Buddhists.

So this is another difference between ONA an those other mundane institutions. ONA is more concerned with
Experience, Pathei-Mathos, and the Practical Wisdom born from such things. The intellectual formating of
Practical Wisdom comes After the fact. These other groups are constipated with second hand intellectuals;
baseless and untested ideas. Nobody has any experience in anything, but everyone sure does have plenty of
opinions on everything.

“Being a member of the ONA simply means that the individual follows, or tries to follow, the path to Adeptship as
outlined in various works including ‘Naos’. The ‘seven-fold sinister way’ of the ONA is essentially a practical
system of training -the various stages of that way are associated with some tasks, some magickal workings, some
personal goals, and the gaining of esoteric knowledge and skills. All these things are known to work -that is, the
tasks etc. associated with the stages, are derived from experience over a long period of time. They have proved
effective in the past in producing genuine Adepts, Masters and Mistresses. Each stage of the Way is associated
with a ‘magickal grade’, and this is achieved by the individual because he/she has developed the knowledge,
skills, and insight of that stage by practical experience. The individual follows the Way in their own time. We offer
advice and guidance, if such advice and guidance is saught -there are no ‘hidden’ teachings; nothing for a
member to prove. Nothing is expected nor obligatory. The effort belongs to each individual -they must learn,
discover, experience, for themselves. And make their own mistakes.” – Anton Long [to Kimberly], Satanic Letters
of Steven Brown II, 1992

Notes: It can never be stated enough what a “member” of the ONA is and what “membership” in ONA means.
This is because your average mundane and their kin the mundane satanist are just that dense. You have to
repeat shit to them often, before they consider the ideas. And then you must repeat it even more often before they
get it. It’s actually laughable to think that a mere four years of high school can actually educate a mundane.

Oh, that reminds me of a flashback story of my high school years. I remember when I was a Freshmen I was in
social studies class and it was a casual day, so we had no real studies. The teacher at the time was my favourite
one who was a young, very handsome guy from England. In class we were talking about Davy Crockett and the
Alamo and how Davy Crockett was a real person. This led to talks about Mexico and how New Mexico and Texas
were once a part of Mexico and not America, which some in our class were shocked to hear.

So in class I had some acquaintances on the football team sitting next to me. One of them was a really cute
looking boy named Garret whom I had a little crush on for a while, until this day. I don’t know if he honestly, truly
liked me or not, but he’d always sit next to me and flirt with me or tease me. So the conversation in class went
into the subject of California. And since the metatopic was still Mexico, Garret got confused and asked me out
loud: “Hey Chloe, California is a part of America right? Or is it Mexico?” I looked over at our teacher, since I was
sure he would know exactly how I felt by that question. The teacher was laughing lightly to himself or at Garret. So
I said to Garret: “Yes Garret, California is a ‘part’ of America. If it was a part of Mexico we’d all be using the
Peso and not the Dollar.” I would have loved to see what Garret’s geography of America looked like in his head.
It would have been funny. Guess you had to be there.

But anyways, the above quote is another instance where Anton Long AGAIN like a broken record states just what
membership in ONA means and how you become one. The opening lines states in plain English that a member of
ONA is someone [anybody] who tried to follow the path outlines in books like Naos. So let’s ask a dumb question:

page 11 / 14
 RESONANTIA E TENEBRIS
by admin - http://127.0.0.1/wordpress/2012/11/08/resonantia-e-tenebris/

If you had the book called Naos which outlines all of the initiation Grades you need, and you tried to follow what
was outlined and initiated yourself according to the Tradition in the book, are you a member of the ONA? The
answer is: YES. So here’s another stupid question: What if we made it so that Naos was available
EVERYWHERE so that ANYONE who vibes with the Sinister Tradition can just on their own initiate themselves?
It means that ANYONE can then be ONA. Again, it’s just that simple.

The final sentence in that quote tells you from where the ONA Initiate learns the bulk of his stuff from. It says from
Experience and also from making mistakes. So lets ask a stupid question: Where does an ONA initiate get his or
her ONA lessons or knowledge from: (A) from books or (B) from experiencing stuff and making mistakes [and
learning from those mistakes]? If you picked “(A) from books” you are wrong and stupid. The books guide you
and gives you the Tradition. You learn shit in ONA from your own experiences in life and in trying to put the
Tradition and Sinister Way into living practice, as well as from failing and learning from your failures.

“The speciflc tasks which the Order suggests novices undertake -as given In ‘Naos’ and other MSS -are tried
and tested methods. They work they enable someone using them to achieve the goal of Adeptship In the shortest
possible time. But they are not the only methods. None are easier, and most other methods take far longer to
achieve the specific goal of Adeptship. As mentioned earlier, what matters is whether a method or methods
capture that essence which creates Adeptship.

“Returning to the physical challenges mentioned in (a) above and detailed further on. [The details given
concerning the physical challenges -e.g. walking 32 miles with a pack in under 7 hours -are the ones used by the
Order.] These challenges toughen the individual -they sort the proto-Adepts out from the failures, the armchair
Occultists. All of these challenges require a hard physical and mental effort -require the person undertaking them
to go through the ‘pain barrier’. They usually require some training over a period of weeks and months. All
require a self-discipline, and all are achievements of which the individual can be proud. All of gritty, earthy, In
nature -they demand some character, and it is expected the effete, and/or psuedo-intellectual pretentious
ill-disciplined slobs who make and infest the ‘Occult scene’ and who drift into various groups, Temples and
organizations, will not like them. They will certainly not undertake them. Of course, many of these psueds will
make all sorts of excuses as to why they will not take up such challenges -and most of these excuses will revolve
around mystical/psuedo-intellectual ideas concerning what they describe as ‘adeptship’. That is, they will
describe Adeptship in terms which are acceptable to their own weak natures and lack of character -not to mention
lack of real Occult insight and abilities.” – Anton Long [to Julian], Satanic Letters of Steven Brown II, 1992

Notes: Spoken over 20 years ago, but prophetic in describing the nature of the mundane satanist even today!
Anton Long in this quote brings up a good point. Besides the fact that the Initiation system in Naos is how a
person interested in ONA becomes a “member” [Associate], the several tasks, trials, ordeals, and tests
associated with each Grade of the Seven Fold Way actually helps expose the mundane from Us. If a mundane is
more interested in intellectual stuff, and they try to be ONA but have not Initiates themselves or executed the
tests, tasks, trials, and ordeals, because they are too hard or because of some other excuse, they are mundane. If
they can’t even bother to DO those tasks, what makes us believe that they will put in any effort to actually Live
the Sinister Way in real life???

You hear a whole lot of mundane satanists talk a lot about “doing” satanism these days, but usually this is all
mundane talk. ONA makes you prove you have the Nature and Character to Do shit. It gives you a system of
initiation which incorporates many things you have to Do. There are no excuses. If you have not Done the Seven
Fold Way or Done any of its tasks and ordeals, then you have no right or “authority” to be talking ONA, acting like
you’re one, or telling ONA people how to Do shit, what to believe, and what’s right and wrong, or what things
about ONA needs fixing. It’s ridiculous that some random person who claims ONA, but has never Done shit,
would go around telling ONA people who have been in ONA for a decade and over what’s wrong with ONA
Tradition and what needs to change. If you don’t have the long-time experience of the Sinister Tradition, you
don’t get to call the shots for others. Period.

Besides the many tasks and ordeals, ONA has other safety measures to help keep the mundane out of ONA an in
their mundane satanisms. These measures would be things like ONA mythos, its notion of Culling and Human
Sacrifice. Its support, encouragement, and practice of Crime. The Sinister Dialectic, and its associated concepts

page 12 / 14
 RESONANTIA E TENEBRIS
by admin - http://127.0.0.1/wordpress/2012/11/08/resonantia-e-tenebris/

such as Nazism, Racialism, Antisemitism, Holocaust Denial, Radial Islam, and so on. If you have any moral or
intellectual problems with any of these things, then you are mundane and don’t belong in ONA. There are plenty
of mundane occult groups for you to join and be a part of. ONA is not for you. It is a-moral. Not immoral, but
amoral meaning having no set or standard morality. Individuality means Individuality in ONA. Experience means
Experience in ONA. Making mistakes and learning from them means just that in ONA. Nobody in ONA cares what
you do with yourself, how you live your life, how you make your money, who or what you are sleeping with, who
your going to kill, what you eat, who you hate, etc. It’s your individual life, you do your own shit, and learn from
your experiences, Doings and mistakes and failures. You do not get to set moral and intellectual standards for
others in ONA. And nobody will make you follow a set standard in ONA.

This doesn’t mean that ONA does not have a culture and in-group ways of behaving and interacting with fellow
Initiates. We have the Sinister Code of Honour for example. The amorality is concerned with how you – or we
each – live our individual lives and in how we each treat, behave, and interact with out-group people. Those
out-group people are mundanes. ONA is an anti-mundane institution. It doesn’t matter what you do with them.
They exist to be used, manipulated, exploited, and abused.

It’s easy to tell if a mundane satanist has drifted like dead wood from one of those stale mundane occult groups
into ONA because not only will they not initiate themselves or execute the tasks and ordeals, but they will
immediately voice their disapproval of such things as culling, killing, human sacrifice, crime, racism, National
Socialism, our mythos, Dark Gods, our Five Core Traditions, our mysticism, our esoterica, our magick, and dark
arts, etc. If you don’t like any of that shit, why come to ONA and try to fit in like you belong? Go join those law
abiding mundane satanisms like the Church of Satan and Temple of Set. It’s interesting to me that those
mundane satanists will intellectually say things like how they hate herd mentality and how they hate Christians
and people, but on an every day practical level they belong to mundane satanisms that indoctrinate them to obey
the laws legislated and enforced by the very same people they say they hate. You guys can rationalize it all you
want, but it’s not going to change the fact that you follow the law and order of the herd, because they make and
enforce your laws.

Nothing has really changed in reality since Christendom. Back then the mundane was ruled by Christian leaders
and law makers and their law and order. Today, it is the same breed of people – mostly Christian and simple
minded – who elect the leaders, who elect the law makers, who vote for the laws, who support and enforce the
law. And many of these mundane satanists will even go so far as to say that politics should have nothing to to with
their satanism. When politics is at least one way to try to take control of your own lives, to pass your own laws and
to elect your own law makers.

We should not be upset that mundane satanism exists. It does keep mundanes out of ONA after all. The aura of
the ONA makes it so that it only draws to it those of Our Kind, who are of our Sinister Breed. As the next quote
apply puts it:

“It is a question of (a) desire to undertake what is a difficult quest; and (b) having certain abilities: some
perception, some insight, some judgement -being able to be a little detached from immediate emotions.

“These are important -for an Initiate of our Way. Those who do not possess the right character are not suitable
and so are weeded out, quite ruthlessly at times. You yourself reflected on the matter, and came to certain
conclusions -correct ones, actually. Thus, you have asked for another meeting, which will be arranged.

“The conclusions you reached are important -for it is not I or some others in league with me who select, who
decide who is suitable and who is not suitable. It is the individuals themselves. They make their choice. A crucial
factor, as I have mentioned, is desire -a desire to undertake a quest along the Left Hand Path, regardless of the
difficulties, the dangers, the problems, the illusions that will be encountered to begin with, particularly when one is
seeking a contact, a guide, an organization. Our tests are a first hurdle ( or two) -and some [most, in fact] trip up,
or cannot even see there is a hurdle there. If a person cannot overcome the initial -mostly trivial -problems and
difficulties and fables, then that person really has little chance of successfully following the path to Adeptship. If
someone cannot be bothered to reflect and consider certain things, or really lacks the perception to intuitively
understand the real character of the person met initially, then there is little or no latent ability of the Occult kind to

page 13 / 14
 RESONANTIA E TENEBRIS
by admin - http://127.0.0.1/wordpress/2012/11/08/resonantia-e-tenebris/

develope via training. Or at least, not the kind of abilities a Satanist must develope. These things are, as these
things are. The Left Hand Path is selective; it is elitist. It cannot be made easy or easier -for that would in effect
destroy its very essence. The Left Hand Path is not for the majority, or even for a minority. It is for the few.
Quintessentially, the LHP is the way of the individual.” – Anton Long [to Miss Browning], Satanic Letters of Steven
Brown, 1990

Final Notes: Ultimately it is our own inner being, our own character and quality of person, that makes us genuinely
ONA or not. It is not and cannot be a prescriptive path where a person must try to be or to adopt a persona or
character prescribed by some standard, some moral, or intellectual ideation. The Sinister Tradition of ONA as it is
entirely, should simply Describe you as a person, and vise versa: Your own Sinister Nature should describe ONA.
Like attracts like. And nothing about this selective process of weeding out mundanes from our Sinister Breed is
going to change. Lest, as Anton Long said long ago, for that would destroy its very essence. Something like ONA
needs to exist for the few of us who are Sinister By Nature. These law loving mundane, these moralistic
mundanes, and these intellectual mundanes have plenty of their own mundane groups to be members of. If
anything, more such hurdles needs to be devised. For these mundanes, and their mundane sentiments, mundane
weltanschauung, and mundane minds are like a liberal disease which destroys anything they touch as a herd. The
day ONA becomes friendly and filled with such diseased homo hubris, is the day when ONA will truly be dead.

All these things stated long ago, still have meaning today. These few quotes I quoted today still makes ONA
different from mundane satanism. And if you consider it, 20 years ago, it made ONA truly stick out like a sore
thumb. Even after 20 years these lifeless, uncreative, and unoriginal mundane occult groups have not come close
to being what ONA was and what it is today.

Chloe 352

Order of Nine Angles

10.19.123 yfayen

.:.ONA NXS 352. WSA352 is the home Nexion of the Outer Representative of the Order of Nine Angles.

page 14 / 14

Powered by TCPDF (www.tcpdf.org)

 ONA FOR ROOKIES
by admin - http://127.0.0.1/wordpress/2012/03/20/ona-for-rookies/

ONA FOR ROOKIES

ONA For Rookies

ONA for rookies. What it is, how to “join” it, and what to do with it. In Q&A format since I like that format.

Q1. What is the ONA?

A1. ONA stands for “Order of Nine Angles.” Honestly ONA is 40 years worth of paperwork and creative writing.
That’s as down to earth and realistic as I can get. We’re talking about thousands and thousands of pages of
writings we call “Manuscripts,” or “ONA MSS.” Most of these writings come from a few key people who just write
a lot. “Anton Long” himself has over the 40 years written over 4000-5000 pages worth of ONA MSS. In the past
they were scattered around, but these days many of them have been compiled into huge PDF books and
archived. “Christos Beest” or now better known as Beesty Boy is the second Niner to write ONA stuff. Besides
these two Old Guards, there are two key Nexions [an ONA group] that add onto the ONA “paper temple.” A
Nexion called the Temple of THEM over the years has written thousands of pages. And then this Nexion
[WSA352] currently has added around 1500 pages worth of stuff to the ONA corpus.

For the sake of convenience I call all of those thousands and thousands of pages of manuscripts that build up the
ONA corpus [body] a “Memeplex.” A memeplex is more than just a bunch of ideas. It also includes the rites,
ceremonies, customs, practices, and culture of a people or group. With ONA, it does have its own practices, rites,
rituals, ceremonies, and traditions.

Besides being a Memeplex the ONA is also a “Mythos.” Here I use the word mythos is a sociological way, so it
does not mean a myth; they are two different words. A mythos in sociology is a people’s paradigm, their cultural
set of values, their shared history, the way they explain the world, the way they understand the world, the
character or “aura” of a people. So if we understand these two words sociologically, then we will know that these
two words sort of overlaps in the middle somewhere like two circles over lapping.

So for example when Chinese people say that Man is the union of Heaven and Earth, that is a part of their
people’s Mythos. When a group of American Indians do a rain dance because they believe such dance will bring
rain, that tradition of rain dancing is a part of their people’s Mythos. Mythos is very important because it is the
spring or fountainhead of what we call Human Culture. It is from a shared Mythos that a people develops a

page 1 / 7
 ONA FOR ROOKIES
by admin - http://127.0.0.1/wordpress/2012/03/20/ona-for-rookies/

common culture. When I use the word “Culture” here, it is interchangeable with the word “Memeplex.” A culture
is a coherent system of customs, observances, traditions, practices, which a people share.

For example nodding our heads to mean “yes” is a meme of a larger memeplex. But this meme is not universal.
In places like some regions of India and nearby regions, the cultural meme for “yes,” is to wiggle their head from
side to side or shoulder to shoulder. French kissing is a meme of a greater Western Memeplex, which is also not
universal. Other cultures have their own meme which expresses a deep intimacy between two people who love
and desire each other.

The most important thing to keep in mind here is that for a Memeplex and Mythos to express itself in our human
world, it needs humans to do the expressing. In ONA talk this person or group of people who does the Expressing
of ONA memes and mythos into our physical human world is called a “Nexion.” The word comes from Anton
Long’s spelling of Connexion. It suggests that the “Nexion” is the connecting point between ideas and theories or
principles and practice and action. A Nexion is where the memeplex and mythos is Born in the world as culture,
practice, and such. And so we can say accurately that such ideas and memes Before they are expressed and
Born are not real. To be real they need people like you and me. Much like how a picture of a building drawn on a
blueprint is fake and not real. That drawing needs people to manifest it through their work and action to make it
real. All things in our human world begins as ideas in the realm of mind. It is through each of us that such ideas
are born into the world as real things. The ONA, therefore – like anything else – needs people to give it life and
reality.

Q2. How did the ONA start?

A2. It started in the 1960?s when three Dark neopagan groups named Camlad, The Noctulians, and The Temple
of the Sun united. At the time the number of members in this United group was 10-12 people. It’s important to
keep in mind that the ONA was born from the Dark Pagan tradition, and it still essentially is a Dark Pagan tradition
today. During this decade it is known that a local news station video recorded one of these original three groups
performing a neopagan rite for a local story they were doing. The place these original three groups were active in
was Shropshire England, which is the epicenter from where ONA slowly spread.

Now there is a bit of controversy concerning the origins of the term “Nine Angles” that I wouldn’t want the Rookie
to be ignorant of. The controversy started with Michael Aquino claiming in the past that the ONA borrowed the
term “Nine Angles” from his Ceremony of the Nine Angles rite. This claim is re-enforced by the fact that Aquino’s
rite was published for public consumption in 1972, which was around the same year that the ONA began calling
itself the Order of Nine Angles.

If you look at the actual rite in question you will see that in this rite the term “Nine Angles” tried to refer to a
specific group of nine “entities” referred to as “angles. In the ONA memeplex and mythos no such nine entities,
or homage to such entities exists. So first, any similarities is superficial: in name and wording only.

Many mundanes will agree with this claim, and they have every right to. But such agreement is based on a
cultural myopia. Meaning that in general those that do agree to this claim are only aware of generically available
pop-occulture books and grimoires. So they make their assumptive agreements based on that myopia.

It is known that the person behind Anton Long used untranslated Arabic texts on occasion as a source of
inspiration to develop the ONA. A Professor from a University in Morocco named Connell Monette during an
interview with the person behind Anton Long was familiar with an ONA book called Naos and he was familiar with
several – or many – untranslated Arabic texts. The Professor recognized similarities between Naos and one
Arabic text on magic in particular called the Shams i-Maaraf. So Anton Long was asked if he did actually read the
Shams i-Maaraf manuscript and if Naos was inspired in anyway by it. Anton Long confirmed it. If you have ever
seen the Shams manuscript, it is entirely in Arabic photocopied from what looks like an old book. The Shams is
considered one of two of the great Arabic manuscripts on magic. Professor C.M., was kind enough to give me a
copy of the Shams MS.

Anton Long claims that he got the term “Nine Angles” from another such untranslated Arabic manuscript he calls

page 2 / 7
 ONA FOR ROOKIES
by admin - http://127.0.0.1/wordpress/2012/03/20/ona-for-rookies/

the “al Katib al Alfak,” which he describes as an old alchemical text. There are several problems of verification
with this claim. The first problem is that “Anton Long” is a clever trickster and is known to use intentional
misspellings of words to throw people off track. The second problem was pointed out to me by Professor CM who
states that with these untranslated and unpublished Arabic texts, there is no Label or single title. One person can
call a manuscript by one label or title, and another call the same manuscript by a completely different label. So the
only way to tell if we are dealing with the same manuscripts is to actually compare them side by side. The
Professor states that he does not doubt that Anton Long has a copy of or has read a manuscript he [Anton Long]
refers to as a “al katib al alfak,” but that there is no way of knowing what other names this manuscript is called
unless its content and writings are studied and compared.

Personally all I know is that the notion or meme of “nine angles” is not alien to the Middle East region and people.
The easiest examples of the use of “nine angles” in mystical context would be the Enneagram and what is known
as the Sufi Enneagram which looks slightly different. I am also personally aware that certain Sufi orders gives
mystical meanings to “nine angles.” One being the Naqshbandi Order which – so I have encountered – uses a
design/symbol with nine angles which is given mystical meaning. Another Sufi order now dormant were the
al-Bonaim who constructed the al Asque Mosque [Dome of the Rock] in Jerusalem. The al Asque is octagonal [8
sided] but is said to have a mystical 9th side or angle. So all I can say about this controversy is to leave your
options open and actually try to do your own research before jumping to conclusions and assumptions and just
agreeing with the most easily agreeable claims. The mentally lazy will take the easiest route.

Q3. How do I “join” the ONA.

A3. Like you would “join” a culture: You don’t. I’ll use the Skater subculture as an example. Let’s say you want
to be a Skater. How do you “join” the Skater subculture? You don’t. You go out and buy a skate board and Learn
to ride it. Now, if you don’t ride your board good or you just carry it around and you call yourself a “Skater,” then
those Skaters who have been into this subculture for a long time who know a lot of board tricks will call you a
Poser or “wannabe.” The only way to not be a Poser here it to work on gaining the respect of your Skater peers.
You do this by working on being as good as they are on their boards, practice on your board tricks, and you forge
bonds and friendships with other Skaters to adopt their subculture. In essence “anybody” can be or claim to be a
Skater, but to actually be one means work, practice [praxis], and living the subculture.

ONA is no different. Anybody can claim and can be ONA. ONA is just a memeplex and mythos of a subculture
made in the 60?s. But if you make claims that you are ONA and you just carry that label around and you don’t
know anything about it, people in ONA who have been in it a while will consider you a Poser or “wannabe.” You
have to work on familiarizing yourself with the subculture, with the mythos, and study the many ONA MSS to gain
a competent Knowledge of the ONA. But Knowledge is only the first step.

To Know something means that you have only become consciously aware of that something. Like when I say: “I
Know what a watch is.” Once you Know something the next step is to gain the Wisdom of that something.
Wisdom is Knowledge applied for results. Wisdom is the actual experimentation and act of experiencing [praxis]
that something. In the watch example after I know what a watch is I take it apart to see what’s inside and I play
around with the gears. The word “Wise” and “Way,” is the same word. As in Otherwise which means Other-Way.
As in Anywise which is Any-Way. To be Wise or to have the Wisdom of something means you Know from
experience the Way something works. So once I crack open my watch and study its insides I gain the Wisdom of
how the watch actually works. Once I have experienced the wisdom, I then grow an Understanding of the nature
of the watch. Understanding is the step when you have come to an inner realization [gnosis/buddhi] of something.
After you have been in a few relationships to experience such, you come to an Understanding of how boys or girls
work in relationships.

So ONA is no different. Just because you have read manuscripts and know ONA does not mean you Understand
shit. Just because you bought a cool skate board, does not mean you Understand how it works, how hard it is to
ride it and do tricks with it, and how to invent new tricks of your own. That understanding comes from praxis
[experience, application] and Pathei-Mathos.

So if ONA is seriously something you want to “join” then just claim it and start banging and repping it, and give a

page 3 / 7
 ONA FOR ROOKIES
by admin - http://127.0.0.1/wordpress/2012/03/20/ona-for-rookies/

little respect to those ONA Initiates who have walked the Sinister Way before you. Start somewhere and grow
from there. Start with the Initiation system of the ONA with the first Degree or Grade and go from there. Start with
Naos and put its stuff into practice. Collect ONA MSS as the first Degree states you do and study. But don’t stop
at study. Go all the way and gain the Wisdom and work for the eventual Understanding. But start somewhere.

ONA isn’t an Order which has black lodges you go to to get initiated. Just like the Church of Satan is not a literal
Church building. Just like the Temple of Set is not a literal temple building on a street corner somewhere. These
are just words. Don’t get so caught up in the superficial words where you can’t get past them. ONA is an
Ordering of people who are drawn to the ONA memeplex and mythos, or who resonates with its “aura.” ONA stuff
should describe you as a person, which is what “resonates” means. It should not be something you must try to be
or conform to to be one. If you are an artist by nature, then you don’t have to try or force yourself to be one. You
just do it and grow into your mastery of art. If you love music same thing. You don’t have to force yourself to
conform to some identity of a musician. You just do it and grow into your mastery of your nature. ONA is the same
way. If ONA describes your nature, then just do it and grow into the mastery of your “Sinister Nature.”

Q4. Can you explain what all these “phases” in ONA means?

A4. It’s like H2O has three basic phases. Phase one is the Vaporous state when the H2O is a nebulous vapor.
Phase two is when the H2O Coagulates into liquid or water. Phase three is when the H2O Crystallizes into solid
ice. Every human invention we know of follows the same alchemical process of Becoming. It goes thru the Vapor
Phase, Coagulation Phase, and Crystallization Phase. The automobile first began as a nebulous vapor of ideas in
the mind of Ford. It attracted people who resonated with the idea. These people came together which to help
make the idea real. After the investments and labour, the automobile is physically manufactured. America began
as a vaorous idea. That idea coagulated into a group of people willing to put in energy to make the idea a reality.
After the fighting and stuff, America became a real physical nation.

The ONA also went thru its phases of development. It’s first phase was when a mythos and memeplex was
actually put together. Aspects of a mythos does not always have to be true. The main function of the mythos is to
draw in people who resonates with it so that Coagulation arises. An example would be the Knights Templar
mythos found in Freemasonry. There is no historical proof that Templars created Freemasonry. In fact the oldest
Templar mythos comes from Scottish lodges who have stated that its just mythos they put together to inspire their
olden day members. Today that Templar mythos in Freemasonry magnetically is powerful enough to still inspire
people.

There have been aspects of ONA mythos which have been believed by mundanes to be true or real. One such
aspect of mythos is that ONA is some super secret Satanist society that is super hard to get into. This simply is
not the truth. It is a part of mythos meant to produce a certain aura or vibe, so that in turn this aura draws in or
attracts a certain kind of people.

Phase two in ONA took place during the late 80?s all the way to the early 2000. This was the phase of spreading
the memeplex and mythos to other people. During this stage of development the primary way to spread ONA was
via snail mail. It was this time that ONA was a “PO Box Enterprise.” Meaning that people like Christos Beest at
one time with friends made all of these spiral bound ONA books and placed ads in magazines to sell them to
interested people. I’ll include some pictures of these ads for historic purposes.

page 4 / 7
 ONA FOR ROOKIES
by admin - http://127.0.0.1/wordpress/2012/03/20/ona-for-rookies/

[For more on the subject of ONA PO Box Enterprise stage of life, read the first essay in Joining The ONA.]

Phase three is the Crystallization. Once the people have been drawn together, or once a core group has been
formed, the work of constructing or building the actual physical Order and its culture can take place. Basically the
thing to keep in mind is that stories, myths, legends, and claims made during the first and second phases in
general are not factual. Meaning did the ONA ever exist as a secret society of Satanists bent on overthrowing
governments? NO. The ONA back then was a very small group of friends numbering around 12. They were just
very good at marketing the ONA by using such stories to captivate the imaginations of an audience. Currently the
ONA – as of 2008 – is in Phase 3.

Q5. What is meant by “Causal Forms,” in ONA?

A5. A Causal Form is the Outer Expression or outer face of something. For example lets take you the reader as a
living person. There are days when you will be happy inside, and so you Express a happy you. There will be days

page 5 / 7
 ONA FOR ROOKIES
by admin - http://127.0.0.1/wordpress/2012/03/20/ona-for-rookies/

when you are angry, and so you will be a bitch or a douche. There will be days when you feel stressed out or
upset and so you will want to be isolated and let alone for a while. All of these Outer Expressions: the Happy You,
the Bitch You, the Anti-Social You, are not who or what you really are. They are just expression of different parts
of you. They are not different things from you. They are aspects of you. They come and go. They lead others to
the real you, if such others gets to know you Beyond such Outer Faces. Just as when Brahmanism states that all
deities and beings in the universe are different aspects of Brahma. Brahma is the blossomed lotus, and every god
and person, creature, and human is a petal in that lotus. It is when we are able to use such petals or aspects as a
Way Pointer that we learn to see and come to realize the reality of Brahma and the Cosmos. If we are stuck on
the superficial faces, we will never know the real person. If I assume that you are simply a bitch because I can’t
see past how you express yourself during your bitchy days, then I will never know the real you will I.

The ONA has different Outer Expressions of Faces which are aspects of its Inner Essence. One such outer face
is Dark Paganism, another is Traditional Satanism, another is the Dreccian Way, another is the Rounwytha
Tradition, another is Reichsfolk National-Socialism, another is its more traditional understandings of the ancient
oriental Left Hand Path, etc. All of these are “Causal Forms” of the ONA. But none of these are The ONA. They
are superficial aspects of ONA, which can lead the Initiate to the “true person” of the ONA. If you get stuck on the
superficial forms, you will never genuinely Understand the ONA. But you have to start somewhere. And such
outer forms are only that: Starting Points. Tools used to manifest an end. If you understand this concept, you will
understand that the ONA is not Satanic. ONA uses Satanism for an end, according to the Sinister Dialectic. If you
are drawn to such forms, you may use them and label yourself a Satanist, but not all ONA Initiates are Satanists.
Just like you may be drawn to a certain aspect of Brahma. It doesn’t matter which Deva or Devi. They are all one.
As Krishna said in the Bagavad Gita to Arjuna when he said that when people worship other gods, they worship
him [Krishna] by proxy because he is All and Everything. Those superficial gods serve as a Way to bring you –
draw you deeper – to know the Formless One Beneath The Forms.

Q6. Is there a leader of the ONA?

A6. Is there a leader of the Skater subculture? Is there a leader for the basketball subculture? Is there a leader of
the hip hop culture? NO! There are individuals who stand out and have a lot of influence in each of those
subcultures though. ONA has a “phantom leader,” who is “Anton Long.” Anton Long is the only leader. The first
and the last leader. The perpetual leader. But he is not a real person. He is an aspect of the ONA mythos. Anton
Long was used by a certain someone to work on creating the ONA over the years, but this certain someone is
now retired. Today “Anton Long” symbolically represents the whole corpus [body] of all the thousands of ONA
manuscripts as well as our aural traditions which together is the memeplex and mythos of ONA. That is the
“leader,” and nobody speaks for every ONA person but this “Anton Long” because all that needs to be said had
been written in the thousands and thousands of ONA MSS.

From the very beginning in the 70?s ONA was and still is described as a very individualistic endeavour or quest
for self-development. You alone in your own private life work on going through the 7 degrees of the Seven Fold
Way. Nobody can do it for you and nobody is going to babysit you to do that shit. You either do or you don’t. It’s
got nothing to do with following somebody as a leader and having them tell you to do shit. When you decide you
want to be a Skater and you go out and buy a skate board, do you buy that board for yourself to practice or do
you buy it for some leader to use? And do you need that skate board to be stamped and validated by some leader
Skateboarder? You learn that shit on your own terms in your own personal life. You work on mastering it. It’s got
nothing to do with a leader or following somebody. But those mundanes just can’t understand this because
despite what they claim, they are trained and conditioned to look up to authority figures and leader. Are you like
that? Are you mundane? If you need people to tell authoritatively what to do, and how to do things, then maybe
ONA isn’t for you? Go try the Church of Satan.

Q7. What can I do to help manifest ONA?

A7. Besides living ONA in your personal life, do whatever you gotta do. Spit your game, rep your shit, as Biggy
puts it. Claim it, bang it, rep it, spread it, and then help evolve it.

I’m only good at sharing a certain kind of insight with ONA. Let me do my thing. I’m weak in many other areas in

page 6 / 7
 ONA FOR ROOKIES
by admin - http://127.0.0.1/wordpress/2012/03/20/ona-for-rookies/

ONA. If you excel at magic or have a dharma for that magickal stuff, then step up and take over that department
and develop something. You don’t have to ask anybody. If you don’t like the mystical shit or the magickal shit
and you are good with the scholastic stuff, then step up and take over that department and let others follow their
dharma. If you excel at doing artwork, then take over that department and develop art for ONA. If you are strong
in music, then take over that department. If you like to publish books, then knock yourself out, nothing ONA has is
copy righted. If your strong point is ritualism, then take over that department and develop knew rituals for ONA,
which we need. I’d actually like to see in future a Black Book of Satan IV which incorporates elements of both the
Western and Eastern LHP. Like introducing Shiva and Kali into the mix. But this is not something I am strong at
which is why the department is vacant. If ritualism is your shit, then take over that department. You don’t have to
ask nobody. Just contribute with whatever you are strong in, and be cooperative minded enough to keep out of
other ONA developer’s ways. This ONA is peer based and based on team work. Each person or nexion has their
own projects they work on, and collectively together, it adds up to the growth, development, and evolution of ONA.

It’s been the nature and internal culture of the ONA since olden days to keep developing ONA, which I think is the
coolest part about ONA. ONA changes from decade to decade. ONA people come and go, and contribute their
shit to ONA. Each contribution adds life to ONA and evolves it. There is something alive and dynamic or organic
about ONA. It never stays the same things for long. Just like a living person is always changing, growing, and
becoming someone new. You just can’t get that with those mundane occult institutions and mundane Satanism.
ONA is organic and is open to being further developed. All it takes is just for you to step up and put in your
dharma. Don’t ask. Just start doing your shit and let your work talk for you. If you got what the “spirit” of the ONA
needs, then you will find other Niners grow a respect for your work. If not try harder. This is all a Rookie in ONA
needs to know to start them off in the right direction. Don’t matter how old you are. If you are magnetically drawn
to ONA, and you want to be a part of it, these seven answers are all you need to point you onto the Sinister Way.
The rest of the Way – all the walking and learning from Pathei-Mathos – is up to you.

Chloe 352

Order of Nine Angles

3.20.123 yfayen

.:.ONA NXS 352. WSA352 is the home Nexion of the Outer Representative of the Order of Nine Angles.

page 7 / 7

Powered by TCPDF (www.tcpdf.org)

 SONAK OS
by admin - http://127.0.0.1/wordpress/business-as-usual/sonak-os/

SONAK OS

Special Report by Ms PointyHat

The Sinister ONA Kollective (SONAK) has produced a complete, free, and Open Source operating system (OS)
for human beings. This new OS – SONAK OS – is currently being used and tested by thousands of people,
word-wide.

One of the aims of this practical OS is to re-program human beings to be sinister and thus fulfill their Galactic
potential; another is to enable human beings to form sinister networks (sinister tribes, nexions, and so on).
Another is to replace the current closed, propriety, official government-approved Magian OS which most human
beings currently use, and which Magian OS cripples their capacity for rational thought, their ability to be free
human beings, and most importantly, disables their personal-honour-is-the only-law sub-routine which is the
foundation of their very humanity.

Furthermore, the SONAK OS enables human beings to remove the many deadly Magian viruses that have
infected many of them and which has made them zombie bots of the controlling Big Brother Magian
super-computer run by technicians of Amrika Corp and Ziobot Inc.

Aware of the potential of this rival OS, Amrika Corp and Ziobot Inc have begun a Media and Internet campaign to
try and discredit SONAK and its associates, and especially its founder Anton Long (aka David Red-Beard), and
have filed motions in the Supreme Court of MU (Mundanes United) to have the SONAK OS declared heretical and
illegal, and to have its developers and testers arrested for “crimes against the Magian”.

A spokeswoman for the Sinister Order of Nine Angles Kollective – Miss GlamPuss Fayen, speaking from her
Condo in Fort Lauderdale – told Sinister Times that “It’s already too late for the Magian and their cronies, since
our Dreccs are already out-there, assimilating human beings into our sinister collective. The corrupt Old Order will
be overthrown because their attempts to resist our living sinisterly-numinous OS based on
nano-meme-technology is futile.”

[Additional Notes]:

ONA – Open Source Sinister Software For Human Beings

page 1 / 2
 SONAK OS
by admin - http://127.0.0.1/wordpress/business-as-usual/sonak-os/

We, the world-wide sinister collective known as The Order of Nine Angles, are Open Source sinister software
developers. We develop some programs for making human beings work better and in a more sinister way, we
release the source code, and then we let people use and run with the software, and adapt it, change it, make it
better. We also cooperate among ourselves and with other developers of our type of software to make it better.

Other groups (LHP and RHP and so-called satanic) are like closed source, proprietary, software – they restrict
access to the source code; they want people to pay for their software. They jealously guard their programs, and
tell you it’s the best. They hype it, market it, copyright it.

In the Open Source model, it’s what works that gets you kudos. We let out sinister software speak for itself.

The Order of Nine Angles – Open Source Sinister Software For Human Beings. 121 yf

.:.ONA NXS 352. WSA352 is the home Nexion of the Outer Representative of the Order of Nine Angles.

page 2 / 2

Powered by TCPDF (www.tcpdf.org)

 BEING O9A – A FAMILY GUIDE
by admin - http://127.0.0.1/wordpress/7-o9a-fundamentals/being-o9a-a-family-guide/

BEING O9A – A FAMILY GUIDE

Being O9A
A Family Guide

Introduction

Since there has been much confusion lately as to what being ONA, belonging to the Order of Nine Angles, or
describing one’s self as ONA means – and also as to what exactly membership of the O9A kollective involves – it
is fitting that the matter is explained in words that are not open to misinterpretation.

Historically, the ONA was organized into ‘underground’ cells – local Temples, groups, nexions – composed of a
small number of individuals personally known to each other. Some cells recruited clandestinely; some did not.
Many cells consisted of individuals related to each other so that they formed an esoteric extended family. Most of
these cells were in the British Isles, and most followed the Seven Fold Way, with the remainder following the
Rounwytha Way. The numbers involved were never large, and all recruits – even blood relatives of already
pledged members – served a probationary period during which they were tested and had to accomplish certain
tasks, with this probationary period generally lasting for around six months, after which they swore an oath of
loyalty to their comrades and pledged themselves to follow the ONA Way.

Thus, the deeds, the accomplishments, of all those involved with the ONA were known to others.

Prior to the mid 1990?s ce, AL personally knew someone or several from most of these O9A cells, with the
remainder known to someone who knew AL. Thereafter, from the mid 1990?s ce onward, a few autonomous cells
– Temples or nexions – were established, in a few countries around the world, for instance in The Antipodes,
America, Canada and certain European countries. These autonomous cells were established by people interested
in the ONA who had obtained various ONA MSS – such as copies of Naos and BBS1 – with a few of these people
being in communication, by postal letters, with someone from the ONA such as CB.

However, most of these new groups did not last very long, anything from a few months to a few years, with the
individual or individuals either founding a new, non-ONA, group, or joining another Occult group, or losing interest
in the Occult altogether. Without exception, these groups initially followed the Seven Fold Way, with many using
the form of Traditional Satanism, and it was made clear to them that, if the members of these groups and the
group itself desired to describe themselves as ONA, they were expected to undertake the Grade Rituals, do
Insight Roles, learn Esoteric Chant, and so on. That is, do practical sorcery; live a sinister life, undertake exeatic
deeds. They were also expected to provide evidence of their achievements, for example either by publishing (if
necessary under a pseudonym) an account of their experiences during the Grade Rituals and Insight Roles, or by
sending them to their ONA contact if they had one, which is what most chose to do. A few of these people,
inspired by our mythos, came to visit Britain and thence came to meet us personally, as we had hoped some

page 1 / 4
 BEING O9A – A FAMILY GUIDE
by admin - http://127.0.0.1/wordpress/7-o9a-fundamentals/being-o9a-a-family-guide/

might do.

After around 1998 ce, with the widespread use of the ‘world wide web’ and the dissemination of ONA MSS via
that medium, interest in and the influence of the ONA steadily grew, with a few more autonomous cells being
established, one or two of which are still in existence. One of these autonomous cells – no longer extant –
established an unofficial well-designed ONA website (naszdom) containing a good selection of written ONA
material, with most new ONA written material (mostly written by AL) being made available by means of the ‘world
wide world’, with many of these newer MSS stressing the importance of ONA-inspired people doing practical
sinister deeds given the practical nature of the ONA way.

In addition, electronic mail made it easier for those forming new autonomous cells to contact someone from the
ONA, as several of the ONA OG took to using the ‘world wide web’ as a means of propaganda, incitement,
provokation, and recruitment, and thus would occasionally participate in discussions on Usenet or, later on, on
forums.

However, what tended to happen was that the majority of those who did make the effort to contact someone from
the ONA via electronic mail – and who more often than not sought some guidance – did not provide or publish the
necessary evidence of their deeds, of their progress along the Seven Fold Way, even though a few of them had
proclaimed, via the ‘world wide web’ that they were ONA. Neither did they desire to meet with us personally.

That is, they remained anonymous, unknown to and untrusted by us, with no verifiable deeds to their name, while
proclaiming they were ONA or were associated with the ONA. [1] Thus a situation arose when it seemed that
anyone for whatever reason or from whatever motive, and anonymously, could claim via the ‘world wide web’ to
be ONA or part of the O9A kollective.

Being ONA

While we do not, due to our subversive, clandestine, and non-hierarchical nature, have a conventional
membership – in terms of an easily found or public contact address; in terms of application forms, a membership
list, fees, and the like – there are certain conditions a person has to fulfil and certain obligations to undertake in
order to be O9A and be entitled to call themselves ONA.

Why? Simply because the Order of Nine Angles, as the name implies, is an order; a world-wide esoteric
association of individuals who share the same ethos, pursue similar aims and goals, and who are part of or who
adopt our particular distinctive culture. This culture has certain traditions, certain standards of personal behaviour.

Our ethos, our culture, is easily recognizable in two things. In what we call our code of kindred-honour, and in the
necessity of practical deeds, sinister-numinous – and thence the necessity of pathei-mathos. Our code of honour
means a personal loyalty, to people you know and trust; loyalty to people you personally know and trust, nothing
else.

To be ONA means to be of our culture, which means – as our code of honour states – we are suspicious by
nature, that we judge people only by knowing them personally and according to their known deeds, and that we
value practical deeds over and above words.

Thus we judge if they are our kind, if they belong to our culture, by the criteria of: (1) personally knowing them, or
(2) by them being personally known to and vouched for by others we know and trust, or (3) by the known public
record of their deeds, although in this case doubts remain, with only a qualified acceptance until such time as one
or many of us can personally vouch for them. Someone may claim to be ONA all they want – especially via the
‘world wide web’ – but unless or until they meet one of the foregoing criteria their claim has no value, and they
themselves have no merit with us.

There is nothing complicated here, nothing that is difficult to understand. Hence if someone does not want to
uphold our traditions, does not like our standards of personal behaviour, they are not of our culture, not of our
kind, even if they speak, or try to speak, our language.

page 2 / 4
 BEING O9A – A FAMILY GUIDE
by admin - http://127.0.0.1/wordpress/7-o9a-fundamentals/being-o9a-a-family-guide/

The Kollective

The kollective is simply our kind co-operating among themselves, sometimes locally, personally, and sometimes
with others far-distant by using the ease of communication that the ‘world wide web’ enables. The operative term
being ‘our kind’. It does not mean anonymous people calling themselves ONA communicating with other
anonymous people calling themselves ONA.

In the case of ‘with others far-distant’ it means establishing a foundation of trust, first. That is, establishing if
indeed these others are our kind. Which returns us to either a personal knowing, or having some credible
evidence that they are indeed our kind.

In addition, when we state that the ONA is a kollective, and there is no hierarchy, it means a kollective of our kind
who know and who trust each other, and who thus are akin to a large extended, world-wide, family. It does not
mean a collection of unknown untrusted people ‘on the internet’ who describe themselves as ONA and who
communicate and discus things with other unknown untrusted people ‘on the internet’. Thus, when we mean
family we mean family: ties of personal loyalty, of duty to those you personally know and trust, and quite often we
mean ties of actual kinship, one generation to the next, and of partners, of brothers, sisters, and so on.

Thus our kollective is our personal extended world-wide family – which may well include those in our own nexion,
since they are or become our family – plus those, more distant from us, we know or who are known by others we
trust, and so on.

Again, there is nothing complicated here, nothing that is difficult to understand.

Conclusion

This all means something quite interesting about the Order of Nine Angles, something that many, it seems have
overlooked – enamoured as they appear to be by this new ephemeral ‘internet’ thing and lacking as they do
seem to be in certain Occult faculties.

It means we grow and have grown slowly, as befits our Aeonic perspective. Slowly, through personal contact, a
personal knowing, pledges of duty and loyalty based on our code of honour; and more recently and sometimes
through using modern mediums such as ‘the world wide web’ and electronic mail as a prelude to such a personal
knowing and such personal pledges. It means our presence on ‘the world wide web’ had a purpose, an intent.

It means we are something of a large, growing, unconventional family, whose relations and relatives are
becoming dispersed around the Earth, and who – unlike many extended natural families – have a shared,
supra-personal, purpose and a shared culture.

Naturally, like all families, sometimes there are disputes, as sometimes a young son or daughter leaves home to
adopt another culture or none. But by and large the family stays together, because of our culture, our traditions,
our practices, our Occult abilities and faculties, our very long-term esoteric aims and goals.

Which is one reason why many of our people have been with us, part of our family, for ten, twenty, thirty years
and more, and why we have slowly grown through assimilating their friends, their sons, their daughters, their
relatives, their colleagues. And why have recruited, we still recruit and will continue to recruit, in the old-fashioned
way, our ephemeral years using ephemeral modern mediums such as ‘the world wide web’ and electronic mail
having revealed just how inefficacious such mediums are, in esoteric and family terms.

Order of Nine Angles

January, 123 yfayen

^^^

Suggested Further Reading

page 3 / 4
 BEING O9A – A FAMILY GUIDE
by admin - http://127.0.0.1/wordpress/7-o9a-fundamentals/being-o9a-a-family-guide/

Joining The ONA

^^^

[1] In a recent article, DL9 provided some pointers as to what was implicitly expected of someone describing
themselves, via the ‘world wide web’, as ONA:

First, privately reveal themselves, and thus their practical deeds, exoteric or esoteric or both – that which
makes them ONA – to the ONA OG or AL,
or
Second, go public, allowing they themselves and their deeds, their life, to be judged by others according to
the criteria for what makes someone ONA;
or
Third, publish (even if anonymously) enough evidence for critical ONA people and others to judge.
Evidence, in the case of esoteric deeds, such as their journal of the Internal Adept rite, photographs of
their Star Game structure, recordings of them performing esoteric chant. Evidence, in the case of exoteric
deeds, such as an authentic account of many sinister deeds, with sufficient detail that someone knowing
such deeds or experienced in dealing with people who have done such deeds (such as police officers or
lawyers or forensic investigators) might conclude they were authentic.

In addition, as we have stated many times over the past decade, we do not accord respect to people whose
personal character and scholarly/Occult knowledge is unproven, unknown to us, and thus consider the words, the
opinions, the views of such unknown, unproven, people – especially if made via the medium of the internet using
some nym – as worthless, as having no value.

Thus it really is quite amusing when unknown individuals – often young, often having little or no practical Occult
experience, and invariably never having followed our Way to Internal Adept – pontificate about the ONA on
internet ‘forums’ and the like. Their pontifications have, in most instances, been written or said before.

Our respect is limited to and reserved for: (1) our own kind whom we know personally, and especially those
among us who have attained at least Internal Adept; (2) those with a proven public record of scholarly works; (3)
those with a proven public record of sinister deeds, and (4) those who, like their sinister deeds, are known to us
personally. By scholarly we mean learned and having undertaken meticulous, unbiased, research over a period of
some years.

.:.ONA NXS 352. WSA352 is the home Nexion of the Outer Representative of the Order of Nine Angles.

page 4 / 4

Powered by TCPDF (www.tcpdf.org)

 O9A, A BRIEF OVERVIEW
by admin - http://127.0.0.1/wordpress/2011/12/20/o9a-a-brief-overview/

O9A, A BRIEF OVERVIEW

ONA, A Brief Overview

I actually just wanted to write Anything before the holiday season rolls in. I’ll be out in the real world with my
family duties and celebrating well into the new years from here. It might be a month or two before I get a chance
or wave of inspiration to write again. I just wanted to restate a few things in different ways, so I can put the cool
new date of 123 yf on something. Think about it for a moment: the next time in ONA’s history those numbers will
be in that order again is 1123 yf and 1230 yf. Makes me wonder what everything “out there” will be like 1000
years from now? Wyrd.

The Order of Nine Angles was founded in 1972 which was the date the first ONA ‘Manuscript’ was written by
DM, who later adopted the pen name “Anton Long.” The pen name has its origins in the name of a river named
Anton, which was actually a short one, if I remember the story right. DM publicly denies being ever associated
with the ONA for his own reasons. But If you look around hard enough, you’ll find certain items of “interest.” For
example the Temple of THEM sometimes puts old [pre-internet] ONA booklets up on eBay which is signed [an
actual signature] off “David Myatt,” and not “Anton Long.” Then there are the several old photo copies of ONA
ads placed in certain zines and magazines concerning ONA booklets which have the name David Myatt on them
and not “Anton Long.”

Whenever an associate of the ONA passes these items to me, I help the glamour by kindly asking them to not
make these items of interest too available to the public. Personally it is my desire to gradually separate the actual
person of David Myatt from “Anton Long.” I’ve spoken about this idea with a few other associates. The idea is
based on the factor of Time and what inevitably comes to us all in Time. Whatever people will think of the idea, I’ll
probably just do it myself over time.

DM is a real person, and so given enough Time, he will pass on to his 7th Degree in the Seven Fold Way. If an
ONA is too heavily dependent on a single mind – such as DM – for all of its input, memes, and insights, DM’s
inevitable passing may threaten the longevity of the ONA. Not many personality cults survives the death of its
personality. Let’s watch North Korea and see what happens! I heard from Yahoo news that what’s his name
passed away.

I propose two methods for circumventing this possible threat. The first is to continue to encourage the Open
Source nature of the ONA: it being a Peer Group meta-organism. The Scientific Community is my personal model.
Science has no “leaders,” or central commanding meme-maker. It is a group of equals – Peers – working a
certain basic Methodology [the scientific method]. Yet science has a way of evolving over time where new
theories replaces out dated theories, and so forth.

The other method I get from studying my own culture. The second method is to slowly over Time, make “Anton
Long” a Cultural meme of the ONA Kulture itself. Meaning that “Anton Long,” over Time, becomes a ‘character’
indivisible from the ONA’s overall Mythos. Characters of mythos don’t die. So a basic example of a character
forever fixed in a living culture would be the Yellow Emperor of China. The actual person is long dead, but as a
character of a people’s culture, the Yellow Emperor is a fixture and aspect of that culture. King Arthur and his
knights of the Round Table would be an example of characters that are fixture of a cultural mythos. Or more
closer to the occult industry, Christian Rosencreutz, who is the mythic founder of the Rosicrucian Order, is a living

page 1 / 7
 O9A, A BRIEF OVERVIEW
by admin - http://127.0.0.1/wordpress/2011/12/20/o9a-a-brief-overview/

aspect of that Rosicrucian “occulture*.” [*Note: I give credit to Kori Houghton for coining that cool term].

This in itself does not “fix” the “threat.” There are other minor issue regarding ONA, that can contribute to this
“threat” due to misunderstandings of just what a “member” of the ONA is exactly. Ultimately as a person
interested in the ONA you have two sources to get your information: 1) The Yapping of know-it-all outsiders; or 2)
the ONA itself.

The most basic “definition” of what a member of the ONA is was stated by the ONA way back in 1994 ever before
the internet was publicly used en masse. So I will quote it here:

[Begin Quote]

Membership of the ONA basically means an individual following the Seven-Fold Way as explicated in the various Order MSS. Members should
understand that they are thus part of an Order which has long-term aims -of centuries and more. By actively following and using the methods and rites of the
Order they are actively aiding those aims.

The rites of the ONA -and the Seven-Fold Way itself -create and/or maintain those sinister energies which the ONA represents and has accessed. In effect,
an Individual, undertaking, for example, a rite from The Black Book of Satan’, is aiding those sinister energies and thus the sinister dialectic. Such rites and
the Way itself have been created to do this – that is, they directly presence the acausal.

Each member of the ONA is thus a nexion to the acausal -they are participating in, by their following of the Way and by the rites they undertake, the work of
evolution: they are making their lives instruments for acausal change. Expressed simply, they are fulfilling the potential latent within them. They are
positively contributing to evolution· they are using their lives to some purpose.

- Sacramentum Sinistrum, O.N.A., 1994

[End Quote]

It’s concise and precise. It’s easier to use that Traditional 1994 statement as the foundation of what “membership” in the ONA means. Sacramentum
Sinistrum by the way is [today] a PDF of a xeroxed copy of typed documents written during the early and late 90?s.

Membership in the ONA is basically anybody who somehow chances upon the ONA or ONA material, and of their choice, free will and accord, chooses to
Live the ONA Way. Fundamentally, this Way begins with the Seven-Fold Way.

So, besides the 7 Degrees or Grades of the Seven Fold Way, there are fundamental “MSS” that teaches the new member the “Kulture” or Way of the ONA.
Such old pre-internet booklets are: the Black Book of Satan; Naos; the Hostias; Otonen; Sacramentum Sinistrum; & the Deofel Quintet. All of the named
booklets state in different ways – over and over again – just what exactly membership in the ONA means. It virtually means anybody interested in the
Sinister Tradition of the ONA enough to apply that Way in their life.

Once you have carefully read each of those named books – especially the Black Book of Satan – you will get or understand exactly How the ONA was
originally constructed or put together. The BBS in plain English will tell the new member/initiate that the ONA’s existence is virtually up to him or her to
express and manifest. The BBS give the member a basic outline for how to go about creating the ONA from scratch. The Traditional Rites are given; the way
a Temple/Group – subsidiary of the “ONA” – is created, recruitment, meetings is also outlined in plain English.

If you have carefully read the BBS, then you should understand that the ONA cannot “die” out as a memplex. It was constructed from the very beginning to
recreate itself via what DM calls “nexions” which means the individual member or initiate and also the group such individual member may establish.

Besides those Core booklets, the ONA member has a huge corpus of documents and “manuscripts” to learn more about the ONA from. Anton Long over the
40 years or so has continuously produced about 5000 pages worth of philosophically inclined “extracurricular” material to give blood to the meat and bone
of the ONA. The most important of these documents – from my point of understanding at least – is the Sinister Dialectic, which is another classic
pre-internet ONA document. It is worth quoting in full since not many insiders or outsiders seem to pay much careful attention to what the document actually
says, suggests, and implicates:

[Begin Quote]

The sinister dialectic (often called the sinister dialectic of history) is the name given to Satanlc strategy – that is, (a) the use of Black Magick to change
individuals/events on a significant scale; (b) to gain control and influence; and (c) the use of Satanic forms (individuals/influence etc.) to produce/provoke

page 2 / 7
 O9A, A BRIEF OVERVIEW
by admin - http://127.0.0.1/wordpress/2011/12/20/o9a-a-brief-overview/

changes.

This strategy, and the tactics involved to achieve it, is esoteric – and its learning forms an important part of noviciate training. Satanic strategy has its ground
or foundation in Aeonics – Aeonics providing a means of rationally studying the patterns, processes and energies, both causal and acausal, which do and
have shaped individuals and their groupings from societies to civilizations. Further, Aeonics provides a means of interpreting recent events/trends and can
predict (within certain limits) future patterns.

[A basic introduction to Aeonics is given by the Order MSS dealing with the subject. A more advanced study involves becoming proficient in the advanced
Star Game.]

I. On a basic level, the dialectic is concerned with simple opposition – with defiance of what is accepted or conventional at particular times. This is heresy –
the Adversarial role, a challenge against both conscious and unconscious norms. This opposition works on two levels – the individual, and society. 1)
individual: The strategy is to provide opportunities for individuals to discover the hidden/forbidden within their own psyche, or lead them/influence them
toward this. This means catharsis on an individual level. 2) Society: The strategy means Satanic individuals/organizations disseminate (often with no direct
Satanic connotations) heretical ideas or otherwise encourage them. The aim of both (1) and (2) is to challenge and thus provoke change, reaction.

At the present time, (1) means rites such as The Black Mass [qv. the Order MS 'Satanism, Blasphemy and the Black Mass'], and other means of inner
liberation. (2) means an aiding of what actually is heretical, now – this means upholding (a) inequality (particularly racially), (b) the concept of war, and (c)
aiding discussion/spread of information/exchange of ideas/triumphing the cause of those things which actually are heretical, in Law and mostly ignored by
the majority such is their supine nature – such as certain views regarding events in World War Two the propagation of which are illegal and which render the
person spreading them to imprisonment (i.e. denying ‘the Holocaust’ ever took place). Further, (2) at this time also involves countering the unhealthy and
anti-natural morality of suppression of the Nazarene.

All these are, however, tactics. to achieve broader strategic goals – they are means, only. These means can and often do change as the times changes – as
societies change. For instance, regarding (2)(a) above – in a society which was tyrannically anti-egalitarian, the tactic would probably be to aid egalitarian
tendencies.

II. On a higher level, the dialectic is concerned with long-term evolution – with the creation and change of civilizations and ultimately with the creation of a
new type of individual, a new species. This means altering our evolution, this alteration being toward the `Satanic’.
This means two things – or rather two tactical approaches. (1) Enabling individuals to change themselves, to evolve, consciously, and so become part of that
evolutionary change. (2) Changing/influencing the structures (such as societies) to make them instruments for such change or at least not detrimental to it.

(1) involves such things as External and Internal Magick – a following of the Seven Fold Sinister Way. (2) involves Aeonic magick – e.g. the creation of new
archetypal forms or images and the infection in the psyche of others which results from introducing them – and gaining/using influence.

It should be understood that while the tactics of I above can and do change, the tactics used to attain II remain essentially the same because the goal is
precise. Further, I in many ways aids II – that is, the opposition to some fixed idea or dogma, accepted at a particular moment in history, provokes a change
and leads to a new synthesis and thus an evolution of conscious understanding in individuals, thus aiding the sinister dialectic on a higher level.

Essentially, I is exoteric, and II esoteric Satanism – and it is necessary to make this distinction because the means of I vary with time (over centuries) while II
remains relatively fixed, and all too often novices (and others) confuse a tactic used in I (such as politics) as something Satanic when it is only a tactic, a
means, a form.

The reason ‘why’ there is (in genuine Satanism, anyway) a sinister strategy – a dimension beyond the personal – is simple: it is in the nature of Satanism
(genuine Satanism, anyway) itself. Satanism at its highest level is concerned with ‘cosmic change’ – that is, it is an expression of the
evolution of conscious existence. Evolution is something we, as conscious beings, can participate in and indeed create – by so doing, we are extending the
range of our being, fulfilling (and going beyond) the potential we possess; affirming our existence in the most intense way possible. Viewed another way (in
terms developed recently to explicate such things – i.e. make them more conscious and thus controllable) Satanism accesses the acausal, via nexions, and so
increases the amount of the acausal presenced in the causal. These nexions are psychic (within the psyche of individuals), physical (places on Earth where
the causal and acausal intersect or are close) or created via magickal rites.

page 3 / 7
 O9A, A BRIEF OVERVIEW
by admin - http://127.0.0.1/wordpress/2011/12/20/o9a-a-brief-overview/

Aeonics, and the sinister dialectic, are means which enhance our existence as Individuals – which offer us the opportunity not only to increase our
consciousness and our abilities, but to use that consciousness and those abilities.

Thus, Satanism, correctly understood, is more than a glorification of the ego, or an indulgence in pleasures, or some kind of intellectual, ‘esoteric’
knowledge. It is also more than just living ‘on the edge’ and garnishing dark and other experiences [that is only a stage - qv. the MS 'The Practice of Evil, In
Context'].

In essence, the sinister dialectic is Satanism and Satanists in action – it is Satanists playing at god: altering themselves, others, societies, civilization and
evolution itself. This is its purpose, and the justification of sinister strategy.

–O.N.A.

[End Quote]

The Key Points to seriously think about are: “2) Society: The strategy means Satanic individuals/organizations disseminate (often with
no direct Satanic connotations) heretical ideas or otherwise encourage them.” & “(2) involves Aeonic magick – e.g. the creation of new archetypal
forms or images and the infection in the psyche of others which results from introducing them – and gaining/using influence.”

The first statement gives a general outline of why some ONA people do what they do, say what they say, and associate or support what they are associated
with and support. This can be anything from racialism, National-Socialism, Holocaust denial, Radical Islam, Radical Anything, Crime, Terrorism, whatever.
If that Magian World Order “out there” fears it, hates it, insulates itself from it, condemn it, then as an ONA person you somehow spread those ideas. There
is always a receptive social group that is counter-culture willing to accept any of these ideas. The trick is to learn from pros like the KGB or CIA and to not
force such propaganda down the general public’s throats, but to spread those memes in subcultures Already primed to like or accept such memes. The fruits
of such “subversive” measures take a while to see. It takes a generation or so [circa 30 years] to actually see results. This is because you have to wait for one
generation to age out and the new generation to come to their Minds. With the succession of generations there is always a “tension” where one generation as
a collective zeitgeist will try to somehow break itself free from the social order established by the older one. For example the people of the generation during
the Cold War would have never dared to entertain Communist ideology in their heads. Yet today it is very common to come across a person of our current
generation to entertain anti-Capitalist sentiments. The USSR as a political entity may be defunct, but the work their covert operatives did inside receptive
subcultures back then, still infects.

The second statement brings us to the doorstep of the Causal Forms and iteration and things of that sort. The basic idea is that if we desire to aeonically – in
the span of hundreds of years – change social order because we dislike this Western Magian Order, then we create memetic vehicles [forms] to spread new
seed ideas, so that in time those forms will influence and infect receptive subgroups in this West.

There are plenty of other instances in the 5000 pages of ONA stuff where it is stated in plain ordinary English that the creation of new rites, ceremonies, and
causal forms is a pass time of ONA initiates, or something they should try to do to either help develop and evolve the ONA or society aeonically, but we’ll
just stick with this basic quoted statement and the idea of aeonics.

Basically what the essence of that statement says is that the individual ONA person should not just be fixated on a Satanism. Satanism is only one tool or
archetypal form or causal form to get a job done. It is effective in countering Magian memes and ethos in its dwindling receptive market. But society in
general is huge and goes beyond Satanism and the “fringe occult.”

If we say that we dislike this Western Magian Ethos that influences and sickens the West, then, anything not Western and Magian is a useful tool and form to
be used to introduce new idea, memes, ideologies, philosophical gibberish, into this Western Magian Order. The trick is to learn to dismantle these
non-Western Magian forms into their basic functioning memes and then graft those memes into a memetic vehicle of some type which has a receptive
audience. In Buddhism we call this same basic idea “Upaya.”

Three years ago I wrote a long essay for the ONA on ideas and how to manufacture new ideas and so on, but I trashed that essay thinking that other people
would find an essay on ideas boring.

I learned about engineering ideas actually from a little book I found in the bookstore. I can’t remember the title of the book, but it was something like the
“Science of Ideas.” It was written in the 1930?s and was in the New Thought section of the bookstore.

Basically the author of the book was hired by a very rich business tycoon of that time to study what ideas are and how new ideas are manufactured. This
tycoon was afraid that patents would run out, meaning that he believed that it might be possible that there is a limit to what we can make or come up with.
The tycoon wanted to know if ideas can be created so as to keep his own business one step a head of competition.

page 4 / 7
 O9A, A BRIEF OVERVIEW
by admin - http://127.0.0.1/wordpress/2011/12/20/o9a-a-brief-overview/

So to make the long story short the author of the book took up the challenge and figured out what he termed the “Science of Ideas.” Science here – for the
author – meaning that he conducted experiments, came up with a methodology of making new ideas, and if you followed his methodology, you can come up
with similar results.

Essentially the author comes to learn that things like inventions or religions or beliefs are composed of “units of ideas.” This was way before the word and
idea of a “meme” was coined, so the author just used the word “unit” and tried to explain these units as like atoms to matter. So just like elements in the
periodic table, idea-units have sources which you “mine.” Then you can take those units and construct what the author called “idea-clusters,” out of. I took
that term and morphed it into “meme-cluster.”

One of the examples the author gives is Mr. Ford and his automobile. The idea-cluster of an automobile is actually composed of a number of idea-units. Each
unit if looked at closely can be traced back to older sources: steam engines, carriage wheels, cranks, coal burning or combustion, the steering wheel thing on
ships and boats, etc.

The fascinating thing about the book was that the author states that new ideas, concepts, models, inventions, religions, philosophies, ideologies, can be
manufactured endlessly, but that it requires a person with the right Mind to do this.

The author goes to then describe two essential kinds of people. The first kind is one who lacks the ability to see things clearly. This type usually has to be
told what to believe, how to live, he is in essence a Consumer of other peoples ideas, because he simply lacks the capability to manufacture his own ideas.

The second type of person the author describes is the kind that has the mental ability to take an idea or thing and systematically deconstruct that thing or see
that thing in as many different ways as possible. This second type has the ability to remove, extract, or take bits and pieces of many things, and in his or her
mind is able to put idea-units together into a new combination. The second type is essentially a Producer rather than a consumer of ideas-constructs. He is the
type with the nature to tinker with things to alter them to his liking. Whereas the other type is has the nature of religiously supporting a pre-constructed thing
or idea. The author goes to say that a company which desires to stay ahead of competition and remain in business long term wise must invest in acquiring a
large number of the second type and not the idea consumer type.

The point to all this is that it requires a certain type of person to be able to mentally mine “idea-units” from the thousands and so religions, philosophies, and
ideologies, or whatever out there and manufacture new models of idea-cluster for a receptive market.

In context to ONA and aspects of the Sinister Dialectics, it may not be enough to take a non-Western memeplex and just give it to Magianized Westerners to
adopt hoping that they will in time give up their dependence on Magian Ethos/Culture. It may require the ability to deconstruct such non-western things into
their constituent memes and to take those memes and either graft them into Forms or to manufacture entire new idea-constructs.

This goes well with the idea of further developing the ONA. I would describe DM as the second type of person, and his past M.O in the many forms he
associated with shows it. In all of the things DM got involved with, he seemed to not be satisfied as a mere consumer of an idea product. Instead you can see
him tinker with what he got involved with by adding new ideas or morphing it altogether. A good example to see this is in with DM and National-Socialism.
He starts off in his early days as a normal NS person, but gradually he tinkers with NS until he and his friends came up with Reichsfolk, and Folk Culture. Or
you can even see it with him and Islam. You can actually see him grafting his own “non-Islamic” ideas into his past Islamic writings.

DarkLogos once shared with me how in the olden days DM even tried to create a hybrid Islam-Numinous Way form which did not germinate sadly. But
interestingly, if you read around DM’s writings enough, you’ll catch the glitches, where sometimes you will read DM equate Allah with the Acausal, which
I would actually agree with. Or at least I like the idea of Allah being the Acausal, and Creation being the Causal. It would lead to a more deeper mystical
understanding of reality in general. My only “argumentive point” would be that the concept of Allah implies or infers a being that is conscious or at least
alive enough to care what people do. And at the moment I don’t have the understanding that the Acausal is something aware or conscious. I tend to agree
with DM’s latter concept of the Cosmic Being. Now, if we could take DM and his M.O. And clone him, so that the ONA is populated with such creative
tinkering types and not the mere consumer of ideas.

Which brings us to the last topic I’d like to talk about: that of the ONA Fayen Three. In this Third Phase of Fayen the ONA is a collective of peers. Each
peer to me seems to nicely express the core concept of the Sinister Dialectic in their own unique and creative ways. Each introduces new ideas either into the
ONA to help further develop it, or they introduce new memes into the larger Satanic Subculture, to slowly help evolve it. Anything that will chip away at the
old structure and introduce new invigorating, inspiring, ideas-stuff helps evolve what is being worked with, whether it is ONA, Satanism at large, or society.

ONA or its ideas are now so successful that we have people claiming now to own it, or be its leader, and we hear now ONA people wining about how it has
become too popular. I’m personally indifferent to the whole matter. It is what it is and personally I have to stay on course and take one step at a time. Things
had to be evolved or changed in the ONA. And such changes have obviously produced the side effect of the ONA seemingly being “too popular” for comfort
for some. At such a moment when ONA is in the midst of a transitioning phase or metamorphic phase, it will not be stable. Meaning that if ONA were a line
graph we’d see the line drastically move up and down all crazy. It will in time find it’s own stasis or equilibrium. Some nexions are already going dark and
leaving the internet. Private oral traditions and privately circulated MSS are now coming into play. I think the “problem” and growing pains we are
experiencing are healthy for a meta-organism like ONA. At least ONA is alive enough to have problems and growing pains. Personally it is too early to
judge how the ONA will actually be when it stabilizes. I’d give it at least another 3 years, before I make a judgment based on what results materializes. I
doubt the ONA will ever be “that” in vogue with the mundane Satanic gentry. But I also know that with numbers can come dilution of essence and quality.

page 5 / 7
 O9A, A BRIEF OVERVIEW
by admin - http://127.0.0.1/wordpress/2011/12/20/o9a-a-brief-overview/

But even the realization of this is good, cuz it helps us understand that ONA just might need a big body of only privately circulated stuff for those “on the
inside.”

There is a draw back to being on the radar which I find cumbersome. Like Biggy & Friends once said: “The more money we come across, the more
problems we see.” But in our case, it might be the more on the radar ONA is, the more drama we get, ain’t that right. Such drama comes with the turf. At
least they are talking about ONA. Meaning that of all the institutions, people, birds, tree, celebs, politicians, religions, Stuff in the world, ONA is what those
people talk about, hate on, occupy their mental time with. Like our old WSA friend from Puerto Rico once said: “Worry when they stop talking about you.”
Cuz that’s when you know you’re out of business and irrelevant to anybody.

This short overview was just a re-iteration of what has been iterated and obliterated over and over again for the past 40 years now. They are just the same
basic ideas people have a mis-understanding of, due to a few loud mouths that are either pretentious or just think their assumptions about ONA is divine fact.
Where they go off stating – as many have done before them – that ONA is dead, defunct, and so on. A basic reading of old ONA booklets will actually show
you otherwise. That it can’t die because it was made to be self replicating and self manifesting. As long as there is one person interested and devoted to
giving life to the Sinister Way and Tradition of the ONA, the Order of Nine Angles will always have a nexion or portal to materialize thru.

And should ONA die out in any ways: this WSA352, myself especially, and my friends will always be here to revive it, recreate it, redevelop it, remanifest
it, over and over again. At least for the next 27 years. If people in and out of ONA don’t like that, then tough. Deal with it or leave. It ain’t like porn, where
you just have to look at it. If you don’t like what you see, either leave, or kill me. Cuz as long as I have some sort of medium to write on, I will keep doing
what I have been doing.

A couple of years ago in a private conversation I made a small promise to DM care-of DarkLogos which was that I will duplicate DM’s time he spent on the
ONA by spending the next 30 years writing for the ONA. I am a patient person. Writing and sharing my ideas and life doesn’t take much effort or calories.
It’s just something I do anyways in my diaries and private wordpresses. I might as well devote that skill or talent to something I truly love: ONA. And don’t
doubt for one moment that I can’t actualize what I set out to do with ONA. I know myself, and I know ONA as it was 4 years ago and what it is now today.
Granted I am only a small domino in a row of causally falling dominoes. But should that causal and wyrdful cascade of dominoes falling stops and ONA –
whatever iteration – were to die: I’ll be right here patiently doing what I have been doing for three years. Writing my ideas, talking about my culture and
family to the ether. Like attracts like. In time my ideas will call out the next set of dominoes which will fall in a beautiful pattern.

It’s like I’m an artist. But I paint with memes. This ONA like Buddhism is my paint brush. It doesn’t matter who I am. What should matter is how each
painting I make captivates or inspires you in some way. In the same way that the mysterious etchings and painting along a cave inspires and captivates some
people, even today when the cave person that once etch the drawing is long gone and forgotten. If I should be known and remembered at all, it is my desire
to only be known for my ideas and insights I share. It’s best this way, so that when the time is right, I can just slip back into the dark and be a simple ONA
member – one of many – “out there” somewhere unmolested and at peace.

2012 will be a busy year though, so I won’t be writing as much. Others should write and have a go at the ONA thing. At any rate, in conclusion, I will be
“here” for the next 27 years. Same person, same blog. Or hopefully the same blog. I don’t know how long wordpress lets you keep a blog, or if wordpress
will be alive even 20 years from now. But, whatever. I’ll be here, doing what I do for a very long time. Same WSA352 nexion, same me, same writing style.
The cool thing for me is to watch myself grow over the years. Which is one reason why I love wordpress. You have all of your writings dated. I tried looking
back at my own writings from just 3 years back and they were lame and embarrassing. I can’t imagine what I’ll be writing about or be like 20 years from
now. Culturally I was born and raised to be honourable and to keep my word, especially to an elder. I’ll honour my word/wyrd I gave to DM c/o DarkLogos
and keep writing for ONA for 30 years. Even if I am the last Niner alive. Regardless of who likes me or hates me. People come and go in life as friends and
companions. But once in a blue moon you’ll meet a loyal companion who for whatever reason will stick by you through thick and thin till the end. Such
loyal and honourable type of people are rare in the West. I think that’s what it all boils down to for me? Loyalty. Maybe it’s a cultural thing?

In my culture we have two type of “marriage” ceremonies. The first is the normal kind, where a man and woman who love each other get married. The
second type of “marriage” ceremony is between loyal friends. This second type grew out of ancient military rites of comradeship where in the ancient time
during the Khmer Empire before soldiers set out to war, two best friend soldiers would take themselves to the temple. At the temple before a shaman [Isa] or
Monk, the two make a sacred vow before Shiva or the Buddha or Brahma that they will love each other as blood brothers [or blood sisters] till death. That
they will care for each other and their families as natural blood siblings. And that out in the battlefield they will lay their lives down for the other, and if one
of them does not make it back alive, that the living one will care for his fallen brother’s children, wife, and parents.

This concept of loyalty is not exclusive to my culture. One reason why I like Islam is because I read once that in old Islamic cultures [very old times] when
you are out and about and you come upon a person who is bleeding for some reason in front of you, you and that person, by the will of Allah are at that
moment Blood siblings and must promise to care for each other and each others family. My favourite blood brothering story of this type is the story of
Genghis Khan and his best friend who performed a similar blood rite of loyalty. Then of course the olden Japanese empire express loyalty superbly during
world war two with their Kamikaze pilots.

It’s as if concepts that are ancient and living is Greater Asia such as Honour, Loyalty, and Duty are so simple to grasp and live or express in life for us. But
here in the West such concepts that makes an Ariya and Ariya is dead or forgotten, or silly, or too hard to intuitively understand. Or worse such concepts and
ways of life and living for others or for a body of teachings, kung fu style, guru, etc, are useless.

I do have a natural – or culturally instilled – sense of Honour, Loyalty, and Duty for my big family, my kinfolk, for my culture, for my people’s ancestral

page 6 / 7
 O9A, A BRIEF OVERVIEW
by admin - http://127.0.0.1/wordpress/2011/12/20/o9a-a-brief-overview/

Traditions, for our Theravada Buddhism, for friends and associates of family. Which means that for the rest of my life, I will be devoted to such things,
bound to such things like a fish in a net, bound to care for them until one of us dies. And that’s that. And so I unconsciously bring that same Ariya way of
life into things like the ONA. You are just simply bound to it forever, or until you die. Regardless of what other will think of ONA, what shit talking they
will do about it or you. You simply just know where your loyalties are, what your duty is, and honour the ways of things. In the streets we say you’re a
“Lifer.” You’re in it for life. Even if nobody likes your crew, or set, or family, or culture, or traditions. If you know what Honour is as an Ariya, then you
simply know to devote yourself to what you are bound to by loyalty till the end.

I’m thinking of things like honour, duty, and culture because of my granny and her aging years. It’s easy to desire to walk away. Sometimes I do think about
it. But in the end, you just can’t. It’s just impossible after so many years of cultural conditioning to turn your back on what you know to be duty and those
you know you are loyal to. It’s hard to stay and perform your duties. I’ll be here doing what I do for the next 27 years at least. Like I said elsewhere a few
times, it’s not the actual tool or martial arts style but the person wielding the tool [sword] or style that actually makes the tool and style do the skilled things
they seem to do. And from my experience, its the same way with thing like memeplexes. There is no “perfect” style or form. You just stick with one and
master it, then refine it. Become Master of it, and not be mastered by it. Don’t let your memeplex master you, master your memeplex. If there is something
you don’t like about it, and you know of a better way, refine it accordingly. People will shit talk and hate on you. They can only yap off for so long before
they tire and their interests changes. I’m very patient. It’s a test of endurance and will. As a Buddhist I am indifferent [unattached] to most real life
situations, and especially to chitter chatter in cyberspace. It’s expected. I’ll be here helping to create the ONA and develop it further for a long time. Even if
I’m the last Drecc standing. I have the skills to make more in Time. Peace & Happy Holidays.

Chloe 352

Order of Nine Angles

123 yfayen

.:.ONA NXS 352. WSA352 is the home Nexion of the Outer Representative of the Order of Nine Angles.

page 7 / 7

Powered by TCPDF (www.tcpdf.org)

 JOINING THE ORDER
by admin - http://127.0.0.1/wordpress/7-o9a-fundamentals/joining-the-order/

JOINING THE ORDER

Joining The Order

[A PDF of this plus 123 pages of other writings is available here: Joining The ONA. The PDF is 1.5 megz.]

The title “Joining The Order” is a nonsensical phrase in regard to the “Order of Nine Angles,” because
essentially the ONA is not an “Order” and there is no such thing as membership. You can’t join something which
does not “exist.”

By the word “Order” in general, I would mean to denote a structured, often hierarchal organization such as the
Ordo Templi Orientis, the “Masonic Order,” the Rosicrucian Order, the Traditional Martinist Order, the Order of
the Garter, the Order of the Golden Fleece, the Order of Saint Benedict, et cetera. In this context the ONA is not
an “Order,” in fact, according to this general meaning of the word “Order,” the ONA doesn’t even exist at all.

The ONA is more accurately what is known as a “Social Order” which is a sociological concept. Wikipedia
explains a “social order” like this:

[Begin Quote]

Social order is a concept used in sociology, history and other social Sciences. It refers to a set of linked social
structures, social institutions and social practices which conserve, maintain and enforce “normal” ways of relating
and behaving.

A “social order” is a relatively stable system of institutions, patterns of interactions and customs, capable of
continually reproducing at least those conditions essential for its own existence. The concept refers to all those
facts of society which remain relatively constant over time. These conditions could include both property,
exchange and power relations, but also cultural forms, communication relations and ideological systems of
values. – Source

[End Quote]

So basically as a social order, the ONA is designed to memetically transmit something which may be referred to

page 1 / 10
 JOINING THE ORDER
by admin - http://127.0.0.1/wordpress/7-o9a-fundamentals/joining-the-order/

as a “Nine Angles” Tradition, which would include certain basic practices, customs, patterns of thought,
ideologies, ethos, world views, and culture, peculiar to this “Nine Angles” Tradition. And like any social order, this
ONA thing continually reproduces its subcultural memes over time via a loose collection of individuals who
resonate with this Nine Angles Tradition.

Thus, to illustrate the difference between an organizational Order, and a social order, we can use the subculture
of surfers as an example. There is no such thing as an “Order of Surfers” where you join or apply for membership
to be a genuine, government approved, IRS recognized, authenticated, bona fide, real McCoy surfer. It is simply a
social order or a memeplex of certain social and practical memes pertaining to surfing which you simply assume
or adopt and put into practice. The social order/subculture of surfing does come with certain shared ideas,
common practices; language and vocabulary specific to the subculture, perhaps also common dress codes where
certain brand name clothing and apparel are utilized.

You simply “plug” yourself into this social order, put it into practice, and perhaps teach others later. And so
through adoption of this social order, application of its activities and practices, and teaching of others, the memetic
components of this subculture is reproduced and replicated from one generation to the next; from one person to
another. And over such time, new elements may be incorporated while old elements are dropped. But we cannot
say that surfing is an organizational entity with elected leaders, and membership cards.

This is pretty much what the ONA is. It is a social order. So there is truth to the idea or statement that the ONA as
an Order never existed like the Dominican Order existed or exists as an “Order.” But it does exist in the form of a
social order with its own unique traditions or culture, which is adopted, put into practice, and taught to others by
individuals who may resonate with its subcultural way of life.

Although the ONA may not have existed as an Order. It does exist and it was designed from the very beginning to
be self-replicating over time through “nexions” or those who assume the social order of the Nine Angles Tradition,
put the tradition into practice, and teach it to others.

The self-replicating “thought-ware” or program of the ONA is directly embedded into its “back bone” called the
Seven Fold Way, or the Seven-Fold Sinister Way, which is a sequence of seven Grades, levels of progression,
“stages,” or “degrees.”

Each Grade in the Seven Fold Way comes with certain tasks the “Initiate” executes on their own time and terms.
From the get go one of the tasks as an initiate of one of the lowest grades is that you find a partner, initiate this
partner into the ONA, and begin practicing certain rites together. So from the very beginning, even if only one
person finds the ONA worth adopting and practicing, this person has the task of seeking and initiating a second
person into the ONA. A following task of a higher grade in the ONA has the Initiate organize or make from scratch
an entire Temple/Nexion; which is a group of underlings, cells, or students the Initiate mentors and teaches into
the ONA.

So essentially you do not join the ONA: You make the ONA. In this way, it is not accurate to say that the ONA
does not exist, or that it has never existed, or has gone dormant. Simply because the very foundation and back
bone of the ONA (the Seven Fold Way) is designed from the very beginning to be self manifesting and self
replicating. Even if every present ONA Initiate and Old Guard were to all die, be imprisoned, or just dropped out of
the Seven Fold Way, the ONA would still be able to re-create itself because all of the instructions, rites, practices,
ideology, world view, the sinister dialectic, and concepts of sinister subversion are all “there.” And as long as
there is one person alive who resonates with the social order of the Nine Angles, the ONA will always have a
nexion [aperture] to re-manifest itself through.

Even if we say that originally the ONA was just one man [Anton Long] and his ideas, those ideas were engineered
to be self creating and self replicating as a memeplex. All thing that exists in our modern world first began as the
idea of one man, designed to attract other people who resonate with its essence and potential, and through such
people are the ideas of individual men manifest by effort and assertion of causal force in the real world of
experience. The cars that we drive first began as an idea in the mind of the anti-Semite Ford; telecommunications
satellites which our modern world can’t exist without first began as an idea of some guy, who now also has a

page 2 / 10
 JOINING THE ORDER
by admin - http://127.0.0.1/wordpress/7-o9a-fundamentals/joining-the-order/

“belt” named after him: the Clarke Belt. Christianity first began as an idea of a crazy Jew who thought he was
God, and now there are 2 billion Christians. Buddhism first began as the ideas of a Punjabi Beggar, now if we
count the Buddhists in Communist China, there are over 1.6 billion Buddhist. Liberty, and the right of the people to
govern themselves first began as criminal ideas in Christendom entertained in a group of daring minds. Today
most people in the [developed] world live in republics which are free from the tyranny of the Church and Crown.
Ideas become things as the mystics say. You become what you think as the Buddha says. It’s very hard to say
that the ideas of one man named Hitler or one man named Marx never causally manifested into anything real or
measurable.

We as Humans are thinking animals. The “flaw” is that we are not born with ideas already in our heads to think
of, interpret the world with, and regulate our actions with. Such that it becomes common practice – even a human
necessity – for others who have come before us to create ideas for us to eventually adopt, think with, to influence
our world views, and our actions in the causal world: if our respective human cultures and human civilizations are
to continue. And if such memeplexes are to evolve, and progress, then there must always be dialectical conflict,
where old memes are ruthlessly dethroned by new tested and tried memes. Like the old genes of an aged,
impotent alpha male is ruthlessly replaced by a new more potent, more relevant and healthy alpha male.

Of all the hundreds of ONA MSS, and thousands of pages presencing ONA thought-ware; the most simple,
revealing, and instructional is the following called “The Complete Guide To The Seven-Fold Sinister Way.” It
presents the foundation, the back bone and basic self replicating program of the ONA. You do not join the ONA:
You make it.

[Further Reading: ONA For Rookies.]

Chloe 352

Order of Nine Angles

121 yf

A Complete Guide To The Seven-Fold Sinister Way

Order of Nine Angles

Introduction

The Seven-Fold Sinister Way is the name given to the system of training used by traditional ONA nexions – that
is, by those esoteric groups which use a sinister (LHP) Initiatory system based on The Dark Tradition (aka
Hebdomary). It is the learning of The Art of Dark Sorcery, by individual Occultists, and thus is the graded and
guided practice of The Dark Arts.

page 3 / 10
 JOINING THE ORDER
by admin - http://127.0.0.1/wordpress/7-o9a-fundamentals/joining-the-order/

The Way is an individual one: each stage, of the seven stages that make the Way, is achieved by the individual as
a result of their own effort. To reach a particular stage, requires considerable effort by the individual, who works
mostly on their own.

One aim of the Way is to create Sinister individuals – that is, to train individuals in The Dark Arts. This sinister
training developes individual character, esoteric (or Occult) skills and self-insight. The individual also acquires
genuine esoteric knowledge and that genuine understanding that is the beginning of wisdom.

The Way itself enables any individual to achieve genuine esoteric (Occult) Adeptship – and beyond – and thus
fulfil the potential latent within them, and thus they can and do enhance their life, and come to know and then
achieve their unique Destiny.

The Way is essentially practical – involving experiences in the real world, and ordeals, as well as the completion
of difficult, challenging tasks. It also involves a practical mastery of all forms of sorcery. The Way requires a
sincere and genuine commitment, and it is both difficult and very dangerous. Success depends on this
commitment by the individual.

The Way is divided into seven stages, and these mark a specific level of individual achievement. The stages are:
Neophyte; Initiate; External Adept; Internal Adept; Master of Temple/Mistress of Earth [ or "Lady Master"]; Grand
Master/Grand Mistress [ or "Grand Lady Master"]; Immortal. Sometimes, Initiates are described, or known, as
“novices”; Internal Adepts as Priest/Priestess; a Grand Master as a Magus, and a Grand Mistress as a Magistra.

All of these stages (with the exception of the stages beyond Master/Mistress) are associated with specific tasks,
ordeals, rituals and so on, and a completion of each and all of these (given in detail below under the appropriate
stage) is required before the next stage can be attempted. Also, each stage involves the individual in a certain
amount of reading and study of Order manuscripts/texts [hereafter "manuscripts" is abbreviated as MSS, and
"manuscript" as MS ]. The purpose of this reading and study is to provide a sinister, esoteric, understanding of the
tasks, ordeals, rituals and so on of the particular stage being attempted. Each stage represents a development of
and in the individual – of their personality, their skills, their understanding, their knowledge and insight.

Before embarking on the first stage – that of sinister Initiation – the individual who desires to follow the dark path
of traditional sorcery should gain some understanding of what The Sinister Way is. To this end, the following
Order MSS should be read:

* A Brief Guide to The Esoteric Philosophy of The Order of Nine Angles

* A Glossary of Order of Nine Angles Terms (v 2.01)
* The Dark Arts of The Sinister Way
* Our Sinister Character
* An Introduction to Dark Sorcery

An Important Note Regarding Copies of Naos

Facsimile copies (in pdf format) of the original typewritten and spiral bound copies of Naos (as first circulated by
the ONA between 1989 and 1992 CE) are now available, both on the Internet, and from several book publishers.
All other editions of Naos have serious errors or omissions, and readers are advised to avoid them.

The genuine facsimile copies in pdf format are c. 45 Megabytes in size, and contain: (1) the handwritten
words Aperiatur Terra Et Germinet Atazoth on the first page, and the handwritten word Brekekk (followed by an
address) on the last page; (2) a typewritten table of contents on page 3 which includes – in the following order –
Part One, Part Two, Appendix, Part Three Esoteric MSS; (3) a distinct facsimile image of the spiral binding on the
left hand side of every page until p.70. In addition, genuine copies of the original MSS include facsimile images of
hand-drawn diagrams, including the advanced Star Game, and The Wheel of Life.

I – Neophyte

page 4 / 10
 JOINING THE ORDER
by admin - http://127.0.0.1/wordpress/7-o9a-fundamentals/joining-the-order/

The first task of a neophyte [the word means "a beginner; a new convert"] is to obtain copies of the various Order
MSS which will be needed. These include: (1)Naos – A Guide to Becoming an Adept; and (2) The Grimoire of
Baphomet, Dark Goddess. The neophyte also needs to understand the fundamental concepts of magick, such as
“causal” and “acausal” and here a study of the following Order MSS is useful: (a) Chapters 0 and I of Naos;
(b) Aeonic Magick – A Basic Introduction.

The second task of a neophyte is to undertake the “secret task” appropriate to this first stage. This task is a
necessary prelude to sinister Initiation [ the task is detailed in the MS "The Secret Tasks of the Sinister Way",
which is included as an Appendix to this present work].

The third task of a neophyte is to undertake a ritual of Initiation. If you are in contact with a traditional nexion or
group, this can be a Ceremonial ritual. If you are working alone, or the group you are in contact with suggest it, it
can be a Hermetic one of “Self-Initiation”, as given in detail in the Order MS Naos. There is no difference between
a Ceremonial Initiation, and a Hermetic Self-Initiation.

The fourth and final task of this stage involves the new Initiate in constructing and learning to play, The Star
Game, details of which are given in the Order MSNaos.

II – Initiate

Tasks:
1) Study the Septenary System in detail [Naos] and begin hermetic magickal workings with the septenary spheres
and pathways as described in Naos. Write a personal “magickal diary” about these workings. Study and begin to
use the Sinister Tarot [copies of the Sinister Tarot, and study notes, are available from the ONA].

2) Undertake hermetic workings/rituals for specific personal desires/personal requests of your own choosing, as
described in Naos. Record these, and the results, if any, in your magickal diary.

3) Set yourself one very demanding physical goal, train and achieve or surpass that goal. [Examples of minimum
standards are, for men: walking thirty-two miles in less than seven hours in hilly terrain; running twenty miles in
hilly terrain in less than two and a half hours. Cycling one hundred miles in under five and a half hours. For
women, the acceptable minimum standards are: walking twenty-seven miles in hilly terrain in less than seven
hours; running twenty miles in hilly terrain in less than three hours; cycling one hundred miles in under six and one
quarter hours.]

4) Seek and find someone of the opposite sex to be your ‘magickal’ companion and sexual partner [or of the
same sex if you incline that way], and introduce this person to The Dark Tradition. Initiate them according to the
rite in Naos, or devise your own rite of Initiation (which should culminate in sexual intercourse with your partner).
Undertake the path and sphere workings with this partner.

5) Obtain and study (a) the Order MS Eulalia, Dark Daughter of Baphomet; and (b) the Order MS The Deofel
Quartet]. A guide to this MS is given in the MSS The Deofel Quartet - Responses and Critical Analysis and The
Deofel Quartet – A Satanic Analysis. [Note: Part I and Part II of the Deofel Quartet are intended as entertaining
sinister fiction.]

6) Undertake an ‘Insight Role’ [see the Secret Tasks MS [appended below] and the MS An Introduction to Insight
Roles (119yf edition)]. This Insight Role is the Secret Task of this stage.

7) After completion of your Insight Role, undertake the Grade Ritual of External Adept, given in Naos.

The stage of Initiation can last – depending on the commitment of the Initiate – from six months to a year.
Occasionally, it lasts two years.

Understanding Initiation:

page 5 / 10
 JOINING THE ORDER
by admin - http://127.0.0.1/wordpress/7-o9a-fundamentals/joining-the-order/

Sinister Initiation is the awakening of the darker/sinister/unconscious aspects of the psyche, and of the inner
(often repressed) and latent personality/character of the Initiate. It is also a personal commitment, by the Initiate,
to the path of dark sorcery. The dark, or sinister, energies which are used/unleashed are symbolized by the
symbols/forms of the Septenary System, and these symbols are used in the workings with the septenary spheres
and pathways. These magickal workings provide a controlled, ritualized, or willed, experience of these dark
energies or “forces” – and this practical experience begins the process of objectifying and understanding such
energies, and thus these aspects of the psyche/personality of the Initiate. The Star Game takes this process of
objectification further, enabling a complete and rational understanding – divorced from conventional “moral
opposites”.

The physical goal which an Initiate must achieve developes personal qualities such as determination,
self-discipline, élan. It enhances the vitality of the Initiate, and balances the inner magickal work.

The seeking and finding of a magickal companion begins the confrontation/understanding of the anima/animus
(the female/male archetypes which exist in the psyche and beyond) in a practical way, and so increases
self-understanding via direct experience. It also enables further magickal work to be done, of a necessary type.

An Insight Role developes real sinister character in the individual; it is a severe test of the resolve, Sinister
commitment and personality of the Initiate. The Grade Ritual which completes the stage of Initiation (and which
leads to the next stage) is a magickal act of synthesis.

III – External Adept

Tasks:

1) Organize a magickal, and Sinister, group/nexion/magickal Temple. You must recruit members for this Nexion,
and teach them about The Dark Tradition of the ONA. With your companion (or another one if personal
circumstances have changed) you must Initiate these members according a ceremonial ritual of your own
devising, for which you may use texts such as The Grimoire of Baphomet and The Black Book of Satan for
inspiration and some guidance. In addition, you must perform ceremonial rituals on a regular basis. In this
Nexion/Temple, you will be the officiating Priest/Priestess, with your partner acting as the Priestess/Priest.
Regular Sunedrions should be held, as detailed, for instance, in the Black Book of Satan, as you should regularly
perform rituals, both hermetic and ceremonial, for the satisfaction of your own desires and those of your
members. You should run this Temple for between six and eighteen months, as you should write and use your
ownBlack Book of ceremonial rituals, with some help from the members of your group, if possible, in the writing of
this work, and with all rituals firmly based on the non-Magian dark, septenary, tradition of the ONA, and you
should use this work of yours in preference to using published works such as the Black Book of Satan.

2) Train for and undertake all three of the following different and demanding physical tasks – the minimum
standards (for men) are: (a) walking thirty-two miles, in hilly terrain, in under seven hours while carrying a pack
weighing at least 30 lbs; (b) running twenty-six miles in four hours; (c) cycling two hundred or more miles in twelve
hours. [Those who have already achieved such goals in such activities should set themselves more demanding
goals. For women, the minimum acceptable standards are: (a) walking twenty-seven miles in under seven hours
while carrying a pack weighing at least 15 lbs. (b) running twenty-six miles in four and a half hours; (c) cycling one
hundred and seventy miles in twelve hours.]

3) Undertake the ‘Secret Task’ as given in the Secret Tasks MS.

4) Study, construct and learn to play the advanced form of The Star Game.

5) Study Aeonics and the principles of Aeonic Magick, as detailed in Order MSS.

6) Study, and if possible practice, Esoteric Chant, as detailed in Order MSS [ particularly in Naos].

7) Study the esoteric traditions of The Dark Tradition, and if so inclined [see 'Concerning The Nexion' below]

page 6 / 10
 JOINING THE ORDER
by admin - http://127.0.0.1/wordpress/7-o9a-fundamentals/joining-the-order/

instruct your Temple members in this tradition.

8.) Prepare for, and undertake, the Grade Ritual of Internal Adept – if necessary choosing someone to run the
Nexion in your absence.

Concerning The Nexion:

The Temple [aka Nexion] must be run for a minimum of six months, as you yourself must seek out, recruit, instruct
and train, the members of this Temple. There must be at least four other members, excluding yourself and your
companion, during these six months, as you must strive to obtain an equal balance between men and women if
the Temple is so orientated toward heterosexuality. It is at your discretion whether or not you are honest about
your intentions, and inform recruits/potential recruits that this Temple is one of your tasks as an External Adept,
and that you yourself are not yet very advanced along the Left Hand Path. If you choose not to so inform your
members, you must play the appropriate role. If you are considering keeping and expanding the Temple beyond
the minimum period and into the next stage, that of Internal Adept, it is more practical to be honest from the
outset. The crux is to decide whether you wish your Temple to be solely for your own External Adept purpose, or
whether you want it be truely sinister, with your members guided by you to become sincere and practising dark
sorcerers. If this latter, then you must be honest with them about your own progress along the path, and instruct
them according to ONA tradition.

After this six months is over – with four or more members and many ceremonial rituals having been performed –
you may disband the Temple, if you consider sufficient experience has been gained in
magick/manipulation/pleasuring. However the time limit of six months, and the minimum of four other members,
must be observed, otherwise the task is not completed, and the next stage – Internal Adept – is not possible. This
particular task, of an External Adept, is only complete when these minimum conditions have been met, for such
conditions are essential for practical ceremonial experience to be gained.

After these conditions have been met, you may opt to continue with, and expand, your Temple.

Understanding External Adept:

The tasks of an External Adept develope both magickal and personal experience, and from these a real, abiding,
sinister character is formed in the individual. This character, and the understanding and skills which go with it, are
the essential foundations of the next stage, that of the Internal Adept.

The Temple enables various character roles to be directly assumed, and further developes the magickal skills,
and magickal understanding, an Adept must possess. Particularly important here is skill in, and understanding of,
ceremonial magick. Without this skill and understanding, Aeonic magick is not possible. The Temple also
completes the experiencing of confronting, and integrating, the anima/animus.

From the many and diverse controlled and willed experiences, a genuine self-learning arises: the beginnings of
the process of “individuation”, of esoteric Adeptship. [ See, for some basic exoteric guidance, the
Order MS Adeptship - Its Real Meaning and Significance.]

The stage of External Adept lasts from two to six years.

IV – Internal Adept

The basic task of an Internal Adept is to strive to fulfil their personal Destiny – that is, to presence the dark force
by acting sinister in the real world, thus affecting others, and causing changes in accord with the sinister dialectic
of change. This personal Destiny is revealed, or becomes known, before or during the Grade Ritual of Internal
Adept.

The Destiny is unique, and involves using the natural, and developed character and abilities of the individual. For
some, the Destiny may be to continue with their Nexion, teaching others, and guiding them in their turn along the

page 7 / 10
 JOINING THE ORDER
by admin - http://127.0.0.1/wordpress/7-o9a-fundamentals/joining-the-order/

Seven-Fold Way. For others, the Destiny may be creative, in the artistic or musical sense – presencing the sinister
through new, invented and performed forms or works. For others, the Destiny may be to acquire influence and/or
power, and using these to aid /produce sinister change in accord with the sinister dialectic. For others, it may
involve some heretical/adversarial or directly revolutionary or disruptive role, and thus seeking to change society.
For others, the Destiny may be specific and specialized – being a warrior, or an assassin….. There are as many
Destinies as there Adepts to undertake them. [For a text appropriate to one such Destiny, see the ONA
MS Warriors of The Dark Way.]

While this Destiny is unfolding, the Adept will be increasing their esoteric knowledge and experience through a
study and practice of Esoteric Chant, The Star Game,Aeonic Magick. Rites such as those of the Nine Angles will
be undertaken. A complete and reasoned understanding of Aeons, Civilizations and other forms will be achieved,
and with it the beginnings of wisdom.

After many years of striving to fulfil their Destiny, and after many years of experience and learning, the Adept will
be propelled toward the next stage of the Way [ see, for some basic exoteric guidance, the MS Mastery - Its Real
Meaning and Significance; and the MS The Abyss where what occurs during Internal Adept is described.] When
the time is right, the Grade Ritual of Master/Mistress will be undertaken. The time is right only after the Adept has
spent years completing themselves, and their ‘self-image’, having taken themselves to and beyond their limits –
physical, mental, intellectual, moral, emotional. Being genuine Adepts, they will have the insight, and the honesty,
to know what experiences, and what knowledge, they lack – and accordingly will seek to undergo such
experiences, and learn such knowledge.

The stage of Internal Adept lasts from five to eleven years.

V – Master/Mistress

The fundamental tasks of this Grade are threefold:

1) The guiding of suitable individuals along the Seven-Fold Way, either on an individual basis, or as part of a
structured Nexion/Temple/group;

2) The performance of Aeonic Magick to aid the sinister dialectic;

3) The creation of new forms to enhance conscious understanding and to aid the presencing of acausal/sinister
forces.

Further, and importantly, a Master/Mistress will be using their Aeonic understanding, and their skills to
influence/bring about changes in the societies of their time – this is Aeonic Magick, but without “ritual”, as
described in Parts III and IV of The Deofel Quartet and in texts such as Eulalia, Dark Daughter of Baphomet. They
will also be working to create long-term change (of centuries or more).

Few individuals reach the stage of Master/Mistress – so far, only one to two individuals a century, out of all the
genuine esoteric traditions, have gone beyond the stage of Master/Mistress to that of Grand Master/Grand
Mistress.

The stage of Master/Mistress lasts a minimum of seven years – when sufficient Aeonic works are
completed/achieved, and wisdom attained, there is a moving toward the next stage, that of Grand Master/Grand
Mistress.

^^^

Appendix – The Secret Tasks of the Sinister Way

The secret tasks have remained secret for a long time by virtue of their nature – they represent genuine dark
sorcery in action and as such often are “a-moral”. Such esoteric tasks were revealed to an Initiate by the Master,

page 8 / 10
 JOINING THE ORDER
by admin - http://127.0.0.1/wordpress/7-o9a-fundamentals/joining-the-order/

or Adept, guiding and training that Initiate.

To understand the nature of these tasks, it is necessary for the sinister novice to be familiar, and in agreement
with, the secret teachings themselves, particularly as these relate to culling. [These teachings are contained in
such traditional Order MSS as Culling - A Guide to Sacrifice and Guidelines for the Testing of Opfers.For a long
time, the matters mentioned in the above secret MSS were transmitted only on an oral basis - it being forbidden
for such teachings and practices to be written down or divulged to non-Initiates. However, as explained
elsewhere, in several other MSS, this practice has now changed.

Accordingly, this present MS will detail the secret tasks which a sinister novice must undertake as part of their
commitment to The Dark Tradition. That is, these hitherto secret tasks - like the other tasks detailed in the MS A
Complete Guide to the Seven-Fold Way - are both required and necessary: mandatory if progress is to be made
upon the Way. Without them, there can be no genuine achievement along the Way, for it is such tasks which
develope that character and those abilities which are sinister and which thus represent the presencing of the dark
forces on Earth via the agency (or vehicle) of the individual sorcerer. These secret tasks - and the other tasks -
represent the way of dark sorcerer. They are sinister. As such, they a fitting only to a minority: to those who are,
or those who desire to become, sinister in a practical way. Some who profess to be sinister - and some who wish
to become sorcerers of The Dark Tradition - will hear of these tasks, or read them, and be surprised, perhaps
even appalled, particularly by the tasks that involve hunting and killing animals and culling human dross. Such
people will say or write such things as "Such tasks are not necessary". By saying or writing such things such
people condemn themselves as mundanes - as "ordinary" and weak - as they will show they lack the demonic
desire, the hardness, the toughness, the darkness which all genuine sinister novices possess or must develope.
The Dark Way is at it is - dark, and dangerous, and full of diabolic ecstasies and diabolic triumphs over the
"ordinary", the mundane and those who would keep everyone in servitude and thrall. So it is, so has it been, and
so shall it continue to be - to enable evolution, to create what must be created, while the fearful majorities in their
sloth, delusions and ignorance continue their morbid, Nazarene-like, sub-human existence.

As has been stated many times, genuine dark sorcery requires commitment - it requires self-effort, by the novice,
over a period of years. It involves genuineordeals, the achievement of difficult goals, the participation in pleasures,
and the living of life in certain ways. Only thus are self-insight and genuine Occult ability born - only thus is a
genuine Adept created.

Neophyte:

Before Initiation - and after undertaking the first task of a neophyte as given in the Guide - undertake the following
task:

* Find an area where game is plentiful and, equipping yourself with either a cross-bow or an ordinary bow (a
longbow) hunt/stalk some suitable game, and make a kill. Skin and prepare this game yourself (if necessary - for
example, a pheasant - 'hanging' the game until it is ready). When prepared and ready, cook and eat this game.

"Game" in this context means wild edible birds or animals such as venison, hare, rabbit, partridge, pheasant,
wildfowl. For this task, you are undertaking the role of hunter, using primitive weapons. (Guns cannot be used for
this task.) After completing this hunting task, either undertake the next task as given below - which is not
obligatory - or repeat the task above, choosing a different type of game.

* Undertake, as a solo hermetic working, either the traditional Mass of Heresy(suitably adapted for such an
hermetic rite), and then, nine days later, the Rite of Defiance.

Note: Both the Mass of Heresy and the Rite of Defiance are intentionally heretical in our times; as well as being
means of catharsis, and providing a practical means whereby those undertaking them can develope a
sinister-empathy with that which and those whom are currently regarded, by Magians and mundanes and in a
very practical way, as "evil" and deserving of approbation.

Initiate:

page 9 / 10
 JOINING THE ORDER
by admin - http://127.0.0.1/wordpress/7-o9a-fundamentals/joining-the-order/

After the rite or ceremony of your Initiation, and following the completion of the tasks as given in the Guide, you
should choose and undertake, for between six to eighteen months, an Insight Role [see the MS An Introduction to
Insight Roles - 119yf edition].

External Adept:

The following two tasks must both be undertaken successfully.

1) With your Temple formed as one of your External Adept tasks – see the Guide – perform both the Mass of
Heresy and The Rite of Defiance.

2) Train several members, and yourself, in the undertaking of the tests relevant to choosing an opfer. Select some
suitable candidates for the post of opfer, using sinister guidelines for so selecting an opfer, and undertake the
relevant tests on each chosen candidate. The opfer or opfers having been so chosen by failing such tests,
perform The Death Ritual using the chosen opfer(s) in the central role. Thereafter, and having completed all the
necessary preparations, select a further opfer using Aeonics or sinister strategy as a guide, and undertake The
Ceremony of Recalling [see The Grimoire of Baphomet].

It must be stressed that (i) the opfer(s) must be chosen according to sinister principles as given in the appropriate
Order MSS; (ii) those so chosen must be tested according to sinister principles as given in the appropriate Order
MSS. Furthermore, the candidates for the position of opfer can be chosen either by you, or suggested by a
member of your Temple, if those members are following the sinister path in a committed way.

Beyond External Adept, there are no secret tasks of a prescribed nature, for those following the sinister path to
undertake.

Order of Nine Angles

101yf
(Revised 121 yf)

[Further Reading: Seven ONA Fundamentals]

.:.ONA NXS 352. WSA352 is the home Nexion of the Outer Representative of the Order of Nine Angles.

page 10 / 10

Powered by TCPDF (www.tcpdf.org)

 ONA ORG STRUCTURE
by admin - http://127.0.0.1/wordpress/7-o9a-fundamentals/ona-org-structure/

ONA ORG STRUCTURE

ONA – Organizational Structure

The ONA is organized on the basis of cells, basically for two reasons: (1) Security and (2) Effectiveness.

The structure means that each new Initiate/member has one (at most two) Order contacts who channel
information/teachings and so on, and who offer guidance/instruction. When this member reaches the stage of
External Adept, they usually form their own Temple for ceremonial magick and for teaching, recruiting their own
members, whose Order contact thus is that External Adept. Each Temple thus formed exists independently.
Hence, if it or any of its members are ‘compromised’, the chain cannot lead very far, enabling other members in
other Temples to remain secret and so continue with their own work, both personal (following the path to
Adeptship) and aeonic (aiding the sinister dialectic).

Further, such a structure is effective, because: it enables each member to progress at their own pace; it enshrines
a fundamental principle of genuine Satanism [individuality, and freedom from subservience to authority] and it
enables practical experience of a character-building type [e.g. by organizing and running a Temple at an early
stage].

Essentially, the Order is secret – and intends to remain so as far as most of its members and activities are
concerned. However, its teachings and traditions have been and will continue to be made progressively more
‘public’, that is, available – thus enabling any individuals who may be interested to follow (if only in part) the way
of genuine Satanism, for those individuals by so doing (however slightly) will aid the sinister dialectic, increasing
the dark forces presenced on Earth. Some of these may progress to the Order.

This ‘working secrecy’ is necessary because Satanism cannot now be anything other than selective – it is elitist,
being a hard and dangerous path, and part of its effectiveness lies in work of an ‘underground’, clandestine
nature [e.g. some essential work is done by those involved in 'respectable' positions, which positions would no
longer be available if the Satanic beliefs/practices of those involved in such work was generally known: i.e. they
were discovered to be Satanists]. This secrecy will not change in the immediate future [for c. 20-30 years, that is]
due to the nature of the societies in which we are forced to work.

Satanism can never become (until the ‘New Aeon’ arrives at least) respectable: for to become so would destroy
its numen, its viability as a way to genuine Adeptship. It is dark, evil – for the few who genuinely dare. This daring,
as mentioned in other MSS, is practical, in real-life situations, involving danger, requiring courage, and defiance of
both one’s own limits and those of others, including the society of the moment. While society and other structures
restrict and deny the promise of Satan, this dark defiance is required – and, moreover, required as a working
system which achieves results, both personally and aeonically. What will change, is the number of individuals who
can try this way to liberation – and while this will increase, it will do so only slowly over a period of decades. This
will be a cumulative process which will aid (and indeed create) the next Aeon, the Satanic one when what is
regarded now as dark and sinister will hold sway.

Thus, it has been necessary to disseminate the teachings and traditions of the Order, and this dissemination will
continue and increase, as part of Sinister strategy. This part of sinister strategy was begun a decade ago by the
Grand Master representing traditional groups. It was carefully planned and (so far) has been carefully executed.

page 1 / 2
 ONA ORG STRUCTURE
by admin - http://127.0.0.1/wordpress/7-o9a-fundamentals/ona-org-structure/

The initial stage involved circulating some details about traditional Satanism (the Septenary system; dark gods
mythos) among some sections of the Occult fraternity. Thus, a few articles were published, and the existence of
the Order itself made known, for the first time outside traditionalist groupings, thus confirming certain rumours
about such a group existing, such rumours having been in circulation for some time. Over a number of years,
more information was made available – although still within the ‘sub-culture’ of the Occult underground. This
attracted some interest (and a few Initiates – incidental to the main intent) and was followed by the establishment
of, at first, a newsletter, and then a “zine”, both of these being of an ‘underground’ nature, both in terms of
quality and the manner of distribution (i.e. selective, advertised in similar underground publications). Furthermore,
the number of copies distributed was kept low. The aim was two-fold – to create a sense of exclusivity (thus
making the Order at first difficult to locate/find) and to pose no direct threat, that is, the zine and those associated
with it would be seen as totally on the fringe, without resources and probably without any support. Thus, the
activities of its members, always secret, would pose no threat and no investigation of any kind would be
contemplated. Thus, both of the aims mentioned above could be achieved – dissemination of the tradition, and
preserving the secrecy necessary for valuable work to continue.

After a few more years, the next step was taken – the distribution, again on a small scale, of works containing in
detail the whole tradition. The format of these works would be the same – of a kind to intimate only a small scale
enterprise. Thus were ‘The Black Book of Satan’, ‘Naos’, ‘The Deofel Quartet’ and other works made more
accessible for the first time. Furthermore, the scarcity of these works would create an ‘aura’ about them – an
aura which hinted at the darkness of the tradition. This would be re-inforced by making available the most sinister
aspects of the tradition – aspects which would also contradict the meanderings of the armchair ‘Satanists’ who
prattled on about Satanism being mis-understood and not really being evil, and who had increasingly come to
notice as the decade came toward its end.

Naturally, this would provoke a reaction – both from those within the Occult and those without. The reaction from
those within the Occult (and particularly those who said they adhered to the Left Hand Path) would establish their
own position, and thus their total mis-understanding and lack of real insight. In brief, they would continue their
word-games and fantasy-roles when confronted by the reality of genuine Satanism. But, equally as important,
some would assimilate the tradition, or parts of it (perhaps unconsciously, perhaps consciously by plagiarizing it)
and thus not only be influenced by it but also aid the sinister energies it re-presented because of that influence.
[Thus, some of the meaning of the term 'sinister dialectic' can be glimpsed.]

The next stage was to give form and substance to certain aspects of the sinister energies that the Order and thus
its tradition represented – among such forms being Satanic images (e.g. in the form of Tarot images) and music.
These, by their very creation, would presence such energies (unconsciously influencing others – particularly ‘the
susceptible ones’). They also would be distributed in the manner used hitherto, spreading that sinister influence,
partly (as the other earlier dissemination had done) via the process of psychic contagion.

Following this, there would be a gradual increase in both the quality and the number of items distributed – without
however the genuine darkness of the forms and tradition being diluted. In addition, more subtle approaches would
be used – gradually contaminating psychic energies with strands of the sinister and thus overtly/covertly
influencing/persuading others outside and within the occult, and drawing them into that ever expanding circle of
those touched by the powers of Darkness. [This paragraph explicates the current stage of play.]

Thus, secrecy is preserved as and when necessary, while the tradition and thus the sinister is effectively spread.

ONA – Hysteron Proteron [written circa 1990's]

.:.ONA NXS 352. WSA352 is the home Nexion of the Outer Representative of the Order of Nine Angles.

page 2 / 2

Powered by TCPDF (www.tcpdf.org)

 !7 O9A FUNDAMENTALS!
by admin - http://127.0.0.1/wordpress/7-o9a-fundamentals/

!7 O9A FUNDAMENTALS!

Seven ONA Fundamentals

THESIS

Q: What is the ONA?

A: Anton Long once called it an “Intimation.” I call it an approximation.

Q: An Intimation or Approximation of what?

A: Of something wordless. A kind of phenomenon or aspect of the Cosmic Body of Phenomena [dharmakaya].
When we speak of the actual “is-ness” of Natural occurring phenomena, or phenomena of Nature, we are dealing
with something that has been around long before we humans ever evolved. That’s what I mean when I say
“wordless,” having existed before our species put things into words and writing. We often forget that the world
and Cosmos was here before us. Most oft we almost unconsciously assume or assume-project our human words
and thoughts out into the world and believe that such phenomenal world is made of the fabric of our own words,
urban apprehension, and weltanschauung. When we experience or observe such ancient and primeval
phenomena, we apprehend such phenomena first in our human thought which is flawed or weak [being the
product of a three pound brain], then we degenerate such thought further into words of our various human
languages. Hence the descriptors “Intimation,” or “approximation.” For our words and thought are only in reality
feeble intimations, feeble human verbal approximation of that which is ancient, pre-human, and primal. The words
and the thoughts or ideation such words carry are not the primal essence. Thus, when I say that the ONA is an
“intimation” or “approximation” of a “Primal Essence,” or a “Sinister Essence,” those wording and the thoughts
they evoke are only feeble apprehensions of a “Something” that has Been, that has Pulsated, that has Undulated
in and of the Cosmic Body of Phenomena long before our species set foot on this earth, and this “Something” will
continue to Be, Crawl, Haunt, long after we are gone.

Q: What do you mean by “Primal Essence” or “Sinister Essence?”

A: I mean the Crawling Darkness, the hair that stands on the back of your neck, the leaping of hearts, the flush of
adrenaline, the beating of tribal drums, the frenzy dance of feral humans around a fire, the spear piercing a chest,
the war cry, the scream of terror, the eating of human flesh, head hunters beheading foes, the smell of fear in the
darkness of jungles. I mean that Unknown Dark we fear and despise, which we make our religions and gods to
give us a sense of safety and protection from. Like children clutching onto a teddy bear to the feel of crawling
nothingness in the dark. I mean that Unknown Dark that haunts the depths of our collective psyche, that haunts
even our unconscious dreams.

I mean that Dark Something that overtakes a mass of warriors screaming for blood, lost, enraptured in Primeval
Darkness. Oblivious to life and loved ones, running to slaughter and to be slaughter. How does one put that
Essence, that Phenomenon, that Primal Nature into words? That Primal Nature has been here before us. It has
possessed our species since the dawn of our race. Its signature is clawed into the whole history of our species.
Our Human history is a literal succession of blood, war, sacrifice, slaughter, murder, plunder, rape, exploitation,

page 1 / 14
 !7 O9A FUNDAMENTALS!
by admin - http://127.0.0.1/wordpress/7-o9a-fundamentals/

domination. We all Flow with the Primal Force of Darkness; or we all “know” – intuit – that this Dark Essence is
“there.” We feel it. We fear it. It is nameless, wordless. It is experienced. As all phenomena of the greater Body of
Phenomena is experienced, intuited, empathetically felt. Whatever words or forms we try to express this crawling
dark in is merely an intimation, an imitation, a rough sketch drawn by the hands of one person. Expressed through
the mind of one person.

Q: In what other way is this Sinister Essence intimated in the ONA?

A: At times the ONA refers to this Dark as “The Sinister.” It is the “Dark” which we try to Presence. At times we
refer to the various “currents” and archetypes that composes The Sinister via our Mythos as “The Dark Ones,” or
“The Dark Gods.” We feebly try to explain the act of our expressing The Sinister, manifesting The Sinister,
Precensing The Dark, living in tune to that Dark Essence, allowing that crawling Dark to possess us, as “The Dark
Tradition,” or as “The Sinister Tradition.” And sometimes we feebly – exoterically – intimate this, approximate this
Essence, as “Satanism.”

Q: What is Satanism in the ONA?

A: Satanism in the ONA is a manufactured outer shell, a construction of wordful attempts at humanizing what is
not human. An intellectualization of what is not of human intelligence. Satanism as the ONA understands it is a
Causal Form of that wordless Dark Phenomena, or that aspect of the greater Body of Phenomena. It is an
amalgamation of human words and thoughts born from feeling, intuiting, and knowing The Sinister via our
Dark-Empathy and Acausal Knowing. For those of the ONA, Satanism in and of itself, is not the Essence, not the
true actuality, not the phenomenal reality itself. It is a means, a vehicle, a Way of expressing, conveying, the
Essence. It doesn’t matter what it is exoterically called if we understand and intuit The Sinister. And so how we of
the ONA understand Satanism becomes a test and marker to differentiate between those who can see and
understand the Essence beneath the Form. As Anton Long puts it simply:

“The second test concerns the nature of what is termed “Satanism” and what we, of the ONA, call “the sinister”.
If they accept or understand “Satanism” as something which can be divided up into categories, such as “theistic”
or “atheistic” – and especially if they accept that someone called LaVey “founded modern Satanism” – then they
have failed. Furthermore, if they do not understand or do not accept or do not feel that being “sinister” means
being sinister on a practical, amoral, level – in the real world by deeds done – then they have also failed our test.
[1]”

Q: What is Sinister Nature?

A: When “The Sinister” lives or flows in a person, such that this person exists in a state of Harmony with The
Dark Primal Essence, this person can be said to possess a “Sinister Nature.” This Sinister Nature presences or
expresses itself through such person’s Being in thought, emotion, word, action, and Ethos. Sinister Nature is thus
something that you have. It is a quality or “type” of person that you are. You cannot teach a person how to have
Sinister Nature. In the same sense that you cannot teach or give a Warrior ethos to a random person and make
him a soldier. In the same sense that you cannot teach somebody how to be suave and romantic. All you can do
is give a person the intimation, the imitation, the worded approximation of the Formless so that the person gains a
feel for the Essence. All one can do is Guide and show such person a Way or Methodology for such person to
directly experience The Sinister himself/herself. For all phenomena in Nature must be apprehended by direct
association, direct experience, direct and personal observation. And so the ONA’s Satanism is the Way and
Methodology by which the Initiate of the Sinister Tradition is guided slowly into the Dark, to experience the Sinister
Essence directly and personally.

Q: The manner in which you explained guiding an Initiate into the Dark side of Life, does this have parallels
outside of the West?

A: Most of the time in the East it is called things like Vama Marga, Vamachara, or, Kulachara; or in other words,
what I tried to explain above is the very essence of the ancient and traditional Left Hand Path of the Orient. Vama
means “Left,” but in some dialects of Sanskrit it also means “Female.” This alluded to Uma Shakti in ancient

page 2 / 14
 !7 O9A FUNDAMENTALS!
by admin - http://127.0.0.1/wordpress/7-o9a-fundamentals/

times who was the Female Left-Side half of Ardhanari. Shiva being the male right side. It was believed originally
by the Mon-Khmer Shaktas in ancient times that Primal Nature was symbolically gynandromorphic; having both
“male” and “female” aspects in one single body. This was so because it symbolized that Primal Nature – being
both genders – is thus Self-Creating and Self-Perpetuating. That Primal Nature literally copulates itself to
regenerate itself continuously. Thus sex was seen as the living aperture or vortex through which Primal Nature
renews itself.

In ancient times it was believed that the Right “male” half Shiva – known in those times by the Dravidians and
Mon-Khmer as “An” and “Kumara” – was the Unmanifested Life Force. The Left female half Shakti – known as
Uma and Kumari – was the condensation of this Life Force manifested as the world of phenomena. From this two
school of living Life emerged. The Right Handed Path school believed that the world of phenomena was
intrinsically evil and an illusory prison of the spirit. The methodology of the Right Handed Path was to reject mortal
existence, and strive to transcend the world so that the spirit can merge with the Unmanifested.

The Left Handed Path school of thought believed that it is natural that spirit or Life Force condensates as matter
and flesh, thus there was nothing wrong with mortal existence. Mortal existence was believed to be a theater of
learning where the newly individualized spirit becomes flesh to learn what Life is. Just because you are alive,
does not mean you know what Life is or where it came from or why it is here. Except as a finite causal being, Life
and Nature and Natural Phenomena was like a vast primeval ocean. The only way to know Life is to directly
submerge into this primeval ocean and struggle to experience every aspect, state, condition, and phenomena of
Life. To ride every wave and current in other words.

Thus instead of rejecting Life, the Initiate of the ancient Left Path lived a Life in which the Initiate went on a Quest
to “shock” his consciousness awake from the moment and illusion of the Now by struggling to personally
experience both the enjoyable Light side of Life, as well as the dangerous and fearful dark side of life. By “shock”
I mean that the Initiate will force itself to physically experience and break all taboos and social norms to “shock”
or shake itself free from its illusion of the mundane limits consciousness and thus gain Illumination from directly
experiencing such phenomena and acts. And so we have many sects and methodologies of the Left Path such as
the Kapalas and the Aghoris who may be the two most familiar in the West. For example the Aghori Initiate lives a
long life on a Quest to experience every phenomena of the Dark side of Life. He will live in cemeteries, eat dead
human flesh, perform human sacrifice, etc. These acts of shocking oneself free from the grip of the illusions of
consciousness is not a permanent way of life. These acts are just a means to an end. The End being that at the
End of the Initiate’s Left Path Quest, his unconscious true self is shocked and shaken free from the illusion of
consciousness and thus come to Realize inside the Nature and Essence of Reality beyond the veils of
consciousness. For the conscious mind is the very veil and factor of illusion that restricts the power of the
unconscious self from knowing the totality of what is the Greater Reality. For this world we exist in is only a small
part and aspect of a Reality or Body of Phenomena which is much larger. By “larger” I mean a Reality beyond the
limitations of causal space and causal time, of which this “reality” we are consciously aware of is only a minor
phenomenon of. Reality – or rather the Cosmic Body of Phenomena – is not an illusion; consciousness – the
conscious mind/self/ego – is the factor of illusion.

So now, if you understand the essence of the Left Path Quest, that it is a means of a human being to shake itself
free of the grip of consciousness to Realize the greater reality beyond, we will thus come to understand the basic
reasoning or logic behind Right Path methodology. The methodology of the Right Path – because it reject Life –
seeks to constrict or restrict consciousness within a fixed “Nowness” or in other words, it seeks to fixate
consciousness on “things” in the same way that a dog is tied to a tree so that it cannot wonder to experience the
rest of the forest. This act of fixation of consciousness which is the methodology of all Right Paths can be seen in
such things as idol worship for example where the conscious mind is fixated on a finite statue. This Right Path
methodology can be seen expressed in its methods of adoration of written books, of constructed temples, of
veneration of gurus, in the glorification and deification of myths over natural phenomena, of conscious fixation to
strict rules of living, of the fixation of the conscious mind on external mythic gods and deities. For all these things
perpetuates consciousness and fixates consciousness to things in front of it which it can lose itself in.
Consciousness is the veil which separates us from what is Reality.

In the same sense that the amniotic sack a fetus comes into mortal existence inside of is a literal Veil that covers

page 3 / 14
 !7 O9A FUNDAMENTALS!
by admin - http://127.0.0.1/wordpress/7-o9a-fundamentals/

the fetus and separates it from what is beyond this veil. We thus see that when this fetus is “born” into the world
outside its womb it breaks free from this Veil which once covered it for nine month. And so, in mystic circles the
world over, Divine Illumination is sometimes expressed as a “Second Birth.” This second birth is the breaking of
the Veil of mortal and mundane consciousness out of which the unconscious self – the psyche, the citta – enters
the greater world Beyond. It may be hard for a Westerner to grasp the idea that consciousness is a veil or what
causes the illusion of mortal unknowingness. To illustrate we can imagine that you were born with a magnifying
glass glued to your eyes, such that you spend your whole life viewing and apprehending life as images seen
through this magnifying glass. Being conditioned to apprehend life and existence via that magnifying glass you
Believe that the image you see with it is reality, unconscious of the blurry stuff around you. And so you may even
believe that consciousness and reality are the same phenomena, or two sides of the same things. It is not until
you shake yourself free from this magnifying glass, that you slowly realize that the world is much bigger then the
images seen on the lens of the magnifying glass. That magnifying glass is consciousness, as it is the function of
consciousness to focus and fixate. Consciousness or mundane awareness with abstractions are the fetters one
must shake oneself free of. This consciousness is like the outer shell of an egg or seed. We come into this causal
existence with this shell. As the rootling or chick must struggle to break free from its shell, the individuated entity –
a distinct manifestation of the Living Cosmos which we are – must grow out of its conscious shell by shaking free
from its confines.

Q: Is there a leader or a single authoritative source in the ONA?

A: There simply cannot be if we genuinely understand what The Sinister is. It is a wordless essence and
phenomena of Life and Nature. No one single person has the true and correct apprehension of this Sinister
Essence. It is like the essence and phenomenon of human love, to which relationships is the exoteric Form of.
Who is the “leader” of the human phenomenon of Love? What single person knows so much about Love that
they are some authority of the phenomenon of Love? We each experience Love directly. And we each have our
own intimations, apprehensions, and understandings of this phenomenon. We each put our own personal
experiences of Love into our own words as a way of sharing or trying to share what we experience of it. There is
no leader or authoritative source. There are just other people who may have experienced more of it than you.
Who may have had their hearts broken more than you. Who may have lasted longer in a marriage than you. It’s
like Life. Who is the leader or spokes person of Life? Nobody. That’s a ridiculous notion. Who is the leader and
authoritative source of dogma of the phenomenon of gravity? Nobody is. It’s a phenomenon that naturally occurs
in Nature for god’s sake. There may be scientists who have dedicated a lot of time to understanding the
phenomenon of gravity, whose insights may be worth listening to.

It’s like Einstein. There exists a phenomena in nature which was wordless. Einstein dedicated some of his time to
apprehending this phenomenon. He gave it a name: Relativity. He came up with theories to better understand it.
He tried to describe it using mathematics for other to understand. So we can say that Einstein “presenced
relativity” into the world. He didn’t create relativity, he just presented it to others. Gradually others came and
learned to understand it like he did. Those others who understood the theory and mathematics eventually become
on equal terms with Einstein, equally understanding relativity as he did. Einstein is not the leader of relativity and
every physicist who understands relativity is equally a knowledgeable “authority” on the theory. And then from the
theory of relativity other theories developed, other fields or forms of scientific disciplines developed. This is how
the ONA is. There can be no leaders or single source of authoritative information. The ONA is just a “university”
which puts the Initiate into the laboratory of human experience and the phenomenal world so that they can directly
experience and observe The Sinister to experiment with and duplicate experiences, thus gaining their own
understandings of The Sinister.

ANTITHESIS

Q: Who are the Mundanes?

A: Those who are not of us are mundane, plain and simple. By “Of Us,” I don’t here necessarily mean a person
who is bona fide ONA. I mean our “kind,” those who understand existence similar to how we do. Those who live
their life similar to us. Those who resonates with the Sinister Essence. Those who live in Harmony with, in tune
to, in empathy with Nature and Others around them. Those with a natural ethos of Honour. Such people are “our

page 4 / 14
 !7 O9A FUNDAMENTALS!
by admin - http://127.0.0.1/wordpress/7-o9a-fundamentals/

kind” whether they are “ONA” or not. The ONA is just an amalgamation of such “kind” bound together by a
common mythos and Way of Life.

Mundanes, are mundane. In Buddhism they are called the “Anariya,” meaning the “worldly,’ the “ignoble.”
Mundane coming from the Latin “Mundus” meaning “World.” The Mundanes are those that are enthralled by the
mundane world. Or more specifically, Mundanes are those people who are spellbound, enthralled, transfixed,
mesmerized, in/by the mundane world via their mundane consciousness who do not have the power to break free
to apprehend and understand – via intuition and empathy – the greater world beyond mundane reality.

And so, being Mundane, like their Right Path ancestors of olden times, these Mundanes preoccupy their time or
are only aware of such causal mundane things as gods, religions, holy books, doctrines, dogma, leaders, gurus,
statues, ego, churches, words, etc. Their consciousness are fixated onto these causal forms and with such they
construct abstract worlds, paradigms, and worldviews, which further imprisons their consciousness in a coffin of
their own words, beliefs, and assumption.

These Mundanes are ignoble. They have no Honour. They have no manners. No respect for their elders. No bond
with their family and kin. No sense of loyalty for anything but the abstractions which captivates their mundane
minds. Duty is an alien concept. Blood comradeship is alien to them. By blood comradeship I mean to describe
the bond, the relationship, the companionship that exists between to brothers, two best friends, two soldiers on
the battle field who live for one another in times of piece, and who would without second thought die with each
other or for one another in times of war. These Mundanes can barely maintain a healthy functional marriage with
their spouse. Mundanes lack Empathy. They are Heart-Blind to the world and to people. They cannot feel or intuit
a connection with others. And so from this Heart-Blindness they are prone to mistreating and abusing others and
Nature. The Mundanes are basal, mechanical organic machines. They have no numinous or organic awareness
of who or what their Self is. Instead they grasp for abstract ideologies, superficial labels, and trinkets of belief to
make into a substitute Self-Identity for their egos.

As Anton Long puts it: “The reality of these our causal-times is that we are at war with the mundanes, and this
war is both a practical one, and an esoteric one involving our Dark, esoteric, Arts.

“One of the reasons for this war is that we are in direct conflict because the aims of the mundanes are mundane,
while our aims are a manifestation of the sinister-numen. Another reason is that the mundanes have constructed
tyrannical systems – governments, government agencies (such as the Police), and societies – which now exist to
enforce and ensure, by the threat or the use of physical force, mundane-ness, and which tyrannical systems
demand and enforce the collection of taxes in order to perpetuate their own mundane tyrannical existence.
Another reason is that the mundanes have manufactured lifeless, un-numinous, abstractions – ideas, theories,
-isms and -ologies – which enshrine mundane-ness and which abstractions keep the majority in thrall. [2]”

Q: What is a Nation-State?

A: A Mundane Farm in which Mundanes are bred and raised like cattle to the benefit of their overlords. The
Nation-State is an abstract imposition. It is regime which maintains and monopolized power. The Nation-State is
held together with abstract secular ideologies. The Law and Order of a Nation-State is established to maintain the
structure of the system. Usually Mundanes legislate the laws and Mundanes vote such laws into effect. We
sometimes refer to the “entity” or incorporation of overlords of a Nation-State as the Magian Occupied Regime &
Government or “the M.O.R.G.” The MORG is both the enemy and prison.

What we call a “Nation-State” is just an abstract concept no different than what “The Church” was to medieval
Christendom. Both had power-regimes. Both used abstract ideologies to mesmerize the populous. Both used
force and punishment to subjugate the populous. But today Religion or The Church is powerless, and so because
of current condition, we can objectively understand the difference between religions old world temporal rule, and
its powerless state of existence today. No police force enforces Religious laws. No military follows the command
of the Vatican any longer. This is only because it took a thousand years to educate the mass about their personal
freedom and liberty. Thus only when the populous realized an alternative to Christendom – Democracy – did they
gradually struggle to leave the old world order for that alternative.

page 5 / 14
 !7 O9A FUNDAMENTALS!
by admin - http://127.0.0.1/wordpress/7-o9a-fundamentals/

David Myatt presents an alternative to the modern Nation-State: “I suggest small, rural, communities, which
co-operate with, and which trade with, other local communities for their own mutual benefit. That is, a return to
what is human; to the human-scale-of-things, and a moving-forward to a simple, ethical, letting-be based upon
personal honour. This letting-be means that we concern ourselves with ourselves, and our immediate family and
community – that we do not embark upon some abstract “crusade” in some foreign land where we desire to
impose ourselves, our ways, upon others, and upon other cultures, and that we do not seek to expand at the
expense of others, causing thus suffering to others. It means that we are reasonably content, and view our lives
as a nexion, a connexion to Nature, to the Cosmos, and to that acausal existence which we may possibly achieve
if we live, in this causal existence, in the right, in an ethical, way.

“The abolition of the State and the nation – of impersonal, remote, governments, of tyrants, of impersonal laws
and of the taxes imposed by these – would be a liberation, a return to genuine freedom and honour. It would be
an evolutionary step – not a retrograde one. Of course, there would be problems, in such a change, but the most
important thing is for us, as individuals, to begin the process, the personal change, that is necessary. From this,
the social change will follow in its own way, in its own “Time”: gently, without causing any more suffering, and
without individuals acting in a dishonourable way. [3]”

Q: What is Magian or who are the Magian?

A: When we say “Magian” we mean the way of life, the paradigm, the worldview, the causal abstractions founded
upon and/or born from the un-numinous Judaism, Christianity, and Islam, which are the bastard children of the
ancient Right Hand Path. The essence of these Right Hand Path religions is collectively called the “Magian
Ethos.” Any human who has this Magian Ethos – whatever their ethnicity – is Magian. Although most of the
Magian are Homo Hubris. Magian Ethos is thus understood as the opposite of The Sinister. For this same Sinister
Essence of Nature is the mother and source of the ancient Left Hand Path Traditions, as well as the Mother and
source of the ONA.

The most destructive memetic-program within the Magian Ethos & Weltanschauung is the way of life called the
“Nuclear Family.” The Nuclear Family is an un-numinous or deformed expression of human nature. It is the end
product of natural human tribes and clans beings systematically broken down into segregated family units. Thus,
without a tribe or clan to depend and rely on, the mundane family becomes dependent on the State, the
Corporations, the Banks, and the MORG. Today we currently see a further degradation of this family unit being
further broken down into dysfunctional families, single parent households, and fully individualized units. This
distortion of human nature – the natural way humans live and have lived – only exists in the Magian West. Outside
the West almost all humans live in large clans of kin and close friends, as well as in communitarian tribes. The
most disgusting and despicable end result of this Western Hubris way of life is the throwing away of old people
and elders to die forgotten in convalescent homes. This is the just reward of the individualized Westerner after all
his years of toiling for his beloved State: to die alone in a nursing home. No culture or people outside the
dishonourable West does this. The clan takes care of its elders who die naturally around their loved ones in our
homes.

SYNTHESIS

Q: What is the Sinister Dialectic?

A: “The sinister dialectic (often called the sinister dialectic of history) is the name given to Satanic strategy – that
is, (a) the use of Black Magick to change individuals/events on a significant scale; (b) to gain control and
influence; and (c) the use of Satanic forms (individuals/influence etc.) to produce/provoke changes.

“This strategy, and the tactics involved to achieve it, is esoteric – and its learning forms an important part of
noviciate training. Satanic strategy has its ground or foundation in Aeonics – Aeonics providing a means of
rationally studying the patterns, processes and energies, both causal and acausal, which do and have shaped
individuals and their groupings from societies to civilizations. Further, Aeonics provides a means of interpreting
recent events/trends and can predict (within certain limits) future patterns. [4]”

page 6 / 14
 !7 O9A FUNDAMENTALS!
by admin - http://127.0.0.1/wordpress/7-o9a-fundamentals/

A practical method of Sinister Strategy is to first establish a known aim, objective, goal, or end result congruent to
the essence of Sinister Dialectic. Once the end goal has been established the Initiate works backwards to
determine what steps, tactics, memes, and forms will be needed to actualize that end goal. Then the Initiate works
– in deed and action – forward to execute each step. Thus Sinister Strategy involves the synthesis of new forms or
“Causal Forms.”

Q: What is a Causal Form?

A: A Causal Form is a vehicle, means, method which carries or conveys the Essence. For example Natural
Phenomena is the wordless Essence, and Scientific Fields such as chemistry, astronomy, quantum physics, etc
are the Causal Forms. Dharmakaya is the wordless Essence of the Cosmic Body of Phenomena; and Theravada,
Mahayana, and Vajrayana are the Causal Forms which carries that Essence in human language and thought. The
Form is an intimation, imitation, or approximation of the wordless Essence and Phenomena. Forms attempting to
intellectualize, conceptualize, present the Essence will and do vary. The Satanism of the ONA itself is a Causal
Form of The Sinister. The Dark Mythos of the ONA is a Causal Form of the same Sinister Essence. The Form is
not the Essence. The Form should lead one to directly experience the Essence.

Forms are also useful and needed tools to help materialize the objectives and end goals of the ONA. If the
objective is a future disruption of Nation-States, the Initiate must learn to manufacture and engineer subversive
forms now to spread subversive memes that will eventually actualize such end goals. If the enemy of the ONA is
the Magian, then the Initiate of the ONA should understand that manufacturing new forms that counter-acts
Magian Ethos will subvert in time that Magian Ethos. Thus Satanism is one useful and needed form to subvert
Magian Ethos, but it is not and should not be the only form. The Western populous today is very open to foreign
memeplexes such as Buddhism and Vedanta. Thus it should be understood that engineering new forms of
Buddhism and Vedanta impregnated with subversive memes, will gradually infect such social groups in the enemy
and so disrupt Magian Ethos. It must be also understood that creating forms using Magian memes does not
subvert or disrupt the coherency of Magian Ethos but only perpetuates and strengthens that coherency and ethos.
How so?

To illustrate let us say a young Initiate of the ONA desiring to create a causal form manufactures an anti-Semitic
form. This causal form the young inexperienced Initiate actually utilizes Magian memes which are native to
Magian Weltanschauung. In other words all the inexperienced Initiate did was take the meme “Jew” and add the
emotive meme “hate” to it. Our inexperienced Initiate may be successful at causing some people who associate
with his form to dislike Jews, but that very same sentiment will eventually cause the Jews to come together in a
more coherent manner to resist such anti-Semitism. The concept is akin to a Jew and an anti-Jew chasing each
other in a circle. In that circular chase, both are chasing each other and both are reacting to each other, and both
are still inside the Magian Weltanschauung. Nothing is thus really disrupted or subverted.

The idea is to engineer causal forms which introduces non-native memes into Magian Weltanschauung, to disrupt
its coherency. Non-native meaning memes that originate outside Magian Wetlanschauung and Paradigm. Don’t
disrupt Jewish Coherency with anti-Jew memes; disrupt it with manufactured memes that are hybrid Jew-Buddhist
memes for example. Bring them gradually away from Magian Ethos altogether. Don’t disrupt Christian coherency
with theistic Devil Worship, because this does not subvert its coherency, it strengthens Christian coherency and
memetic solidarity. You want to fracture that solidarity and coherency. How do you disrupt that coherency? First
you study Christianity as a whole. You will notice that it is already fractured into many competing sects. Help them
compete with each other. Make more causal forms of Christian sects to cause further rivalry and competition.
Radicalize Christianity by engineering memes or forms that causes fanaticism and fundamentalism.

If you see disenfranchised young ex-Christians, help them move away from Christianity by infecting their minds
with new forms not native to Magian Weltanschauung such as Vedanta or liberal secularism, etc. Don’t just rely
on Satanism. We don’t want them to be Satanists. We want to save Satanism for ourselves. Give them instead
cheap imitations of non-Magian memeplexes. It’s like arms dealing. You don’t want to sell to your potential
enemy the best top grade weapons you can make. They will use it against you more likely in the future. Give them
cheap weapons, watered down forms with no substance. Use those cheap forms to lead them like cattle into a
direction that will ease our end goals. Use those cheap forms to get them out of our way so we can manifest our

page 7 / 14
 !7 O9A FUNDAMENTALS!
by admin - http://127.0.0.1/wordpress/7-o9a-fundamentals/

objectives unimpeded. Even better make causal forms that will subvert their paradigm and worldviews so that in
future their children will end up seeing things our way and support our objectives.

When times and generations changes, learn to evaluate the climate of the new era and the collective sentiments
of the populous, and adjust your tactics accordingly. If a majority of White people are no longer receptive to
racism, don’t push racialist forms onto them; give them something new. If Muslims are a growing concern of
Europe, then manufacture Nationalist and Traditionalist causal forms to radicalize the Europeans. If religion as a
concept is dying out in the West, don’t continue to make religions, because such religion forms will not be
effective in such target groups; instead give them secularized Buddhism as an example.

This is the meaning of Synthesis. To synthesize new forms to manipulate the public according to ONA interests.
Proper synthesis of causal forms is based on knowing the enemy and know who and what we are as ONA, and
understanding the Sinister Dialectic. It is based on knowing how and in what way we desire to gradually alter and
change the enemy, and how and in what way our aims and objectives are to be actualized. The intrinsic idea
behind the creation of causal forms is the gradual change of society over long spans of time in our favour; as well
as manifesting for ourselves [ONA] a more coherent and inspiring mythos, Tradition, and Kulture.

Remember: “His [Anton Long’s] diverse experiences then and later (some dangerous, some at variance with
prevailing social dogma, many dark, some heretical) provided useful background for an Occult and personal
synthesis and led to him taking responsibility for a small LHP group. The teaching of this group were rather
garbled, full of mystifications and occasional insights, but they did provide some basis for creative extension.
Thus, the new synthesis that was the seven-fold way was created. [5]”

METAMORPHOSIS

Q: What is the core understanding behind “metamorphosis?”

A: It is the understanding that the ONA itself is an exoteric expression or causal form of The Sinister, and that it is
not perfect. It is the understanding that the ONA is not and must not be a static entity. The ONA must be living, it
must shapeshift, it must refine itself, it must metabolize new potent memes, and discard ineffective memes. It
must struggle to keep up with the Flow of Time and learn to Master Time, rather be mastered by time. The ONA of
the 70’s is not the ONA of the 80’s. The ONA of the 90’s was not the ONA of the new millennium. The ONA of
2050 cannot be what the ONA is currently. What remains stagnant eventually dies. Even a culture over time
progresses and changes.

Q: How does the ONA gradually evolve?

A: Via its individual Initiates. Those who live the Sinister Sevenfold Way, from their practical experiences and
Pathei-Mathos, endues the ONA with fresh new ideas and more effective methods. The idea is to evolve the
ONA, but not to destroy the mythos, Tradition, Kulture, and Numinous Ethos of the ONA but to build these things
up, to breathe more life into them, and to strengthen their coherency. From the mythos and Tradition the culture of
the ONA is born. The key is “effective evolution” or refinement, rather than evolution for the sake of evolution.
Don’t change what is not broke, but polish and shine it, in other words.

Q: With metamorphosis are old forms thrown away?

A: No they are refined and reformatted into more effective forms to use. For example Reichsfolk is not German
National-Socialism. Reichsfolk is an evolution of the latter, a morphed version of the latter which is imbued with
memes and ideas that will help materialize a tribal way of life where a folk is intimately connected to their kin and
comrade as well as to the land and nature. The end result of such a form as Reichsfolk is an important objective
for the ONA and its culture, which seeks to nurture the ethos of tribalism in its Initiates, which is the more natural
and numinous way of life of our human species.

Likewise the ONA’s Satanism is also still a useful form. But if it has flaws or ineffective aspects/memes, then
these ineffective aspects must be recognized and such form must morph into a more refined and effective form. In

page 8 / 14
 !7 O9A FUNDAMENTALS!
by admin - http://127.0.0.1/wordpress/7-o9a-fundamentals/

other words, the Satanism of the ONA should not be thrown away because it is assumed to have no effective or
productive place in some future. Instead it must be allowed to evolve itself, or be evolved by ONA Initiates into a
potent and inspiring causal form, possessed of the Sinister Essence and more in tune or in harmony to the
ancient Left Hand Path traditions of the ancient East. The ONA Initiate must understand that the Left Hand Path is
not an invention of Madam Blavatsky, or anyone that came after her who were inspired by her misapprehension of
the genuine Left Hand Path. It has existed for thousands of years in Asia. Some genuine sects of the more
ancient traditions of the Left Hand Path of Asian are so in tune to The Sinister that they make the imitation LHP of
the West and its mundane Satanism look like girl scouts role playing. We must learn to understand and
differentiate our Satanism with the products of the Magian/Mundane imitation LHP. This is not to say that the
ancient pagan West did not have its own Left Path traditions based on the same Sinister Essence. The rites and
Mysteries of Odin as well as the Dionysian Mysteries comes to mind. The ONA and it’s Satanism in essence is
more similar to its ancient and traditional Vama Marga cousins in the East and to those Dark Mysteries of the
ancient West. But the Initiate must also learn to not be so fixated and attached to outer names of such forms. Is
Satanism it’s name? If we give Satanism a new or “better” name, does this change what is beneath the name?

Q: Where else does metamorphosis express itself in the ONA?

A: In our very core objectives: our own alchemical metamorphosis, and the alchemical metamorphosis of society;
from a state of basal lead to a condition of Gold. As it has been stated elsewhere:

“Three of the primary aims of the ONA are:

“(1) to use our Dark Tradition to create sinister Adepts and, over a long period of causal Time, aid and enhance
and create that new, more evolved, human species of which genuine Sinister Adepts may be considered to be the
phenotype;

“(2) to use the sinister dialectic (and thus Aeonic Magick and genuine Sinister Arts) to aid and enhance and make
possible entirely new types of societies for human beings, with these new societies being based on new tribes
and a tribal way of living where the only law is that of our Dark Warriors;

“(3) to aid, encourage, and bring about – by practical and esoteric means (such as Dark Sorcery) – the
breakdown and the downfall of existing societies, and thus to replace the tyranny of nations and States – and their
impersonal governments – by our new tribal societies. [6]”

AXIS

Q: What is the meaning of Axis?

A: Your alignment. During world war two the world aligned itself into two major camps the Allies or the Axis. Each
side was composed of a number of different peoples, cultures, ethnicities, political ideologies, worldviews, and
religions. Each side was bound together in war by the bonds Honour, Loyalty, and Duty. Although the causal war
is over, the essence of the two camps is still alive. Chose your camp: the Magian Allied camp of Homo Hubris
consumerists, or the Axis of Honour and the Numinous. Which side do you align yourself with: the side of
Mundanes conditioned to be consumers and mental slaves of abstract ideologies, and labourers in a System
designed to empower and enrich oligarchies. Or to the side who seeks to reconnect with the folk and the land,
with each other and with Nature.

Those Mundanes don’t know what Honour, Loyalty, and Duty is. They are anariya: not noble. Only those of Noble
spirit understands Honour, Loyalty, and Duty. A peasant has no need for such things. A peasant just tills the land,
works for wages, and spends the remainder of their leisure time aimlessly indulging in mundane things. Then the
same peasant way of life is done again the next day, over and over and over. This is the nature and way of a
peasant the world over. Are you a peasant with peasantile ethos? Is this the type of people you want to align
yourself with?

I give my Honour to my family and close friends in exchange for reciprocation of the same. I offer my loyalty to my

page 9 / 14
 !7 O9A FUNDAMENTALS!
by admin - http://127.0.0.1/wordpress/7-o9a-fundamentals/

family, relatives, and friends, only in hopes that the same Loyalty will be given to me. I choose to make it my Duty
to live for and care for my family, my relations, and my friends, for no other rewards other than a simple
reciprocation of the same. Everything and every phenomena in Nature exists in a “relationship” with something
else. The relationship between the sun and earthly life; the relationship between rain and plants; the relationship
between plants and animals; the relationship between animals and humans; the relationship between human and
land; the relationship between people. The very essence of Life, Nature, and Reality itself is “relationship,” of
causal interconnection, of causal relation, of causal dependence.

Those mundanes are ignorant of Life, Nature, and Reality. They live their peasantile lives in a perpetual state of
disharmony, dysfunction with Life, Nature, and others around them. Because they do not have it in their mundane
nature to understand that the simple ethos of Honour, Loyalty, and Duty builds and manifests healthy and vital
relationships. They are a dishonourable and despicable breed. They have no loyalty to anything but their own
egos and individual needs. They have no sense of duty, to anyone or anything concrete and real. By concrete and
real I mean people, land, nature, earth. Instead they most often offer their duty to reifications and abstractions. To
some distant and nebulous State, God, Religion, Ideology. To what end? Will that State care for you in your
elderly years? Will that God provide for your real needs? Will that political ideology love you?

It’s simple really. The only things that are real and worth developing a relationship/connexion with are your family,
relations, companions in life, and with the land and Nature. This ONA is just an simple collection of such Noble
and aware people who have come to realize that the only thing that matters in life are the simple and numinous
things most often manifested as our own blood and soil, our own kith and kin, our own comrades and progeny.
The ONA is just a presencing of the more natural and human Way of being Human. The simple idea behind the
ONA is to gradually collect those Noble few who resonates with this Natural and Numinous Human Way of Life,
so that in time, through our collective effort and collective will, a new Way of Life is presenced. One based on the
bond of Honour, Loyalty, and Duty. A definition of Axis is an alliance of powers to promote mutual interest and
policies. This is what the ONA is essentially. There is no such thing as “membership” in the ONA. It is an aligning
and alliance. You either align yourself to this Axis or not.

PRAXIS

Q: What is the Seven Fold Way?

A: The Seven Fold Way is a system of Seven Grades in the ONA. Each Grade has a set of tests, trials, ordeals,
and tasks for the Initiate to execute and perform. Each grade is set to a certain span of time. Usually it may take
over 25 years to reach the 6th Grade of the Seven Fold Way. Because of the amount of time it takes to move from
Grade to Grade, there is no such thing as a 23 year old “adept” of the ONA. Nor is there such a thing as an
“adept” of the ONA who just became ONA a few years before. And anyone who says they have made it to
the 7th Grade of the ONA who is still alive is lying. Old age and the experiences, tests, trials, ordeals, and
Pathei-Mathos that blossoms in old age are the lessons of the 7th Grade, and your death – after living a long and
fruitful Human life – is your Final Initiation.

In one sense the Seven Fold Way is the ONA’s causal form of rites of passage known and practiced by every
tribe the world over in various similar methods and traditions. In such indigenous tribes there is usually an
organization of “initiated men” called the “Men’s House.” When a young boy has come of age he must pass
through a number of Initiation Rites which involved a number of tests and ordeals or tasks. When he has passed
his Initiation Rites, he is recognized as a man, and the elders then imparts to him the mythos, traditions, and
culture of the tribe. The young girls of such indigenous tribes also have their own form of Rites of Passage.

But the tests, tasks, and ordeals of the Seven Fold Way themselves coupled with the Dark Tradition of the Sinister
Way is a reflection of the methodology of the more ancient and traditional Left Hand Path school in Asia. For
example some Kulas of Shaktas once had their initiates spend 9 months alone in the jungle. The Aghori must live
alone for a set number of years in the cremation ground along the Ganges. Some Shaivite kulas had the Initiate
kill a human. The breaking of social taboos is almost a universal methodology in the ancient and traditional Left
Path. By “social taboo” is also meant concepts such as incest and copulation of animals, cannibalism, etc. The
basic idea behind the breaking of taboos and the experience of such extreme acts is that the worldlings of a

page 10 / 14
 !7 O9A FUNDAMENTALS!
by admin - http://127.0.0.1/wordpress/7-o9a-fundamentals/

society are enthralled by their own egos and consciousness, and imprisoned by walls of inane and arbitrary
morals and beliefs, that breaking such taboos and going beyond the established limits of this prison Liberated
you. From being liberated from such a small “world” the Initiate of the Left Path gains divine illumination and
comes to realize the Reality beyond such a small field of conscious perception/existence.

Q: What is the Sinister Ethos?

A: The Law of Honour. Sometimes called the Law of the Sinister-Numen. Sometimes called the Dreccian Code [of
Honour].

“Honour, according to and as defined by the sinister-numen, is a specific code of personal behaviour and
conduct, and the practical means whereby we can live in an evolved way, consistent with the sinister perspective,
and aims, of our Sinister Way. Thus, personal honour is how we can change, and control, ourselves.

“Honour not only defines our personal behaviour, and imposes upon us certain duties and obligations, but it also
defines us, as individuals – that is, it is an essential part of our identity, as individuals who live by the Law of the
Sinister-Numen, and it distinguishes us from the mundanes, from all those who are not-of-us, who do not belong
to our kind. Honour is what binds our tribes; what makes our tribes, what makes and what marks our new way of
living.

“For us, our honour is more important than our own lives, and it is this willingness to live and if necessary die for
and because of our honour that makes us strong, fearsome, and enables us to live life on a higher level than any
mundane. For it is through honour – through our fearlessness, our scorn of our mortal death – that we come to
exult in Life itself.

“Our honour means we are fiercely loyal to our own kind – to those who, like us, live by honour and our prepared
to die for their honour. Our honour means we are wary of, and do not trust – and often despise – all those who are
not like us, who are not of our own fearsome dark warrior kind.

“Our honourable duty – as individuals who live by the Law of the Sinister-Numen – is to be ready, willing, and able
to defend ourselves, in any situation, and to be prepared to use lethal force to so defend ourselves.

“Our honourable duty – as individuals who live by the Law of the Sinister-Numen – is to be loyal to, and to defend,
our own kind: to do our duty, even unto death, to those to whom we have sworn a personal oath of loyalty.

“Our obligation – as individuals who live by the Law of the Sinister-Numen – is to seek revenge, if necessary unto
death, against anyone who acts dishonourably toward us, or who acts dishonourably toward those to whom we
have sworn a personal oath of loyalty.

“Our obligation – as individuals who live by the Law of the Sinister-Numen – is to never willingly submit to any
mundane; to die fighting rather than surrender to them; to die rather than allow ourselves to be dishonourably
humiliated by them.

“Our obligation – as individuals who live by the Law of the Sinister-Numen – is to never trust any oath or any
pledge of loyalty given, or any promise made, by any mundane, and to be wary of them at all times.

“Our honourable duty – as individuals who live by the Law of the Sinister-Numen – is to settle our serious
disputes, among ourselves, by either trial by combat, or by a duel involving deadly weapons; and to challenge to a
duel anyone – mundane, or one of our own kind – who impugns our honour or who makes dishonourable
accusations against us.

“Our honourable duty – as individuals who live by the Law of the Sinister-Numen – is to settle our non-serious
disputes, among ourselves, by having a man or woman of honour from among us, who is highly esteemed
because of their honour and known for their honourable deeds, arbitrate and decide the matter for us, and to
honourably accept without question, and to abide by, their decision.

page 11 / 14
 !7 O9A FUNDAMENTALS!
by admin - http://127.0.0.1/wordpress/7-o9a-fundamentals/

“Our honourable duty – as individuals who live by the Law of the Sinister-Numen – is to always keep our word,
once we have given our word on our honour, for to break one’s word is a dishonourable, cowardly, and mundane,
act.

“Our honourable duty – as individuals who live by the Law of the Sinister-Numen – is to act honourably in all our
dealings with our own honourable kind; to strive to be fair, and courteous, with those of our own kind.

“Our obligation – as individuals who live by the Law of the Sinister-Numen – is to marry only those from our own
kind, who thus, like us, live by honour and are prepared to die to save their honour.

“Our honourable, our Dreccian, duty – as Dreccian individuals who live by the Law of the Sinister-Numen – means
that an oath of loyalty or allegiance, once sworn by a man or woman of honour (“I swear by my honour that I
shall…”) can only be ended either: (1) by the man or woman of honour formally asking the person to whom the
oath was sworn to release them from that oath, and that person agreeing so to release them; or (2) by the death
of the person to whom the oath was sworn. Anything else is dishonourable, and the act of a mundane. [7]”

Q: What is the Septenary System?

A: Sometimes also called the Hebdomadry. It is the Traditional system of Magick and practice as expounded in
the ONA book Naos. The major parts of it would include Physis; The Star Game; Magick; and Pathworking the
Tree of Wyrd. Such esoteric practices are not a unique concept to the ONA. Even in Buddhism there exists similar
esoteric practices, especially in Vajrayana; but also in the Tipitaka of Theravada, where the Buddha expounds
various methods, meditative practices, and such to develop magical or supra-mundane occult abilities. The
various kinds of Magick and Pathworking also has parallels in old and indigenous animistic cultures and tribes;
shamanism and interaction or communication with spirits are two examples. I personally believe that the ONA’s
Septenary System or its Traditional practice must remain an important fixture and vital aspect of the overall
mythos and praxis of the Sinister Way of the ONA. For the outer praxis of deed and action must be balanced by
an inner praxis where the mind and its undeveloped abilities are developed.

Q: Are there other ways of putting the ONA into practice?

A: There are many others, such as the Pathei-Mathos, Dark Sorcery, the Dark Arts, Exeatics, Acausal Knowing,
Aeonic Perception, Insight Role, etc. The list goes on and on, and no doubt as time passes the list will grow. This
manuscript is just a summary of the general backbone and framework of the ONA.

SYMBIOSIS

Q: What is the most important Work of the ONA?

A: Us and our Progeny is the simple answer. Or as Anton Long puts it:

“For it is the development of our new sinister family, our new sinister kindred, which is both an exoteric and an
esoteric priority, manifest as our new family is in our new tribes, and bound as our clannish family is and should
be by our law of the sinister-numen.

“In essence, therefore, we are – we, our kind, represent – a new culture, here on this planet we have called Earth;
and it is the spread, the growth, of this new culture, of our new families, our tribes, which will begin to undermine,
in a most important and a very practical way, the way of life, the societies, and the nation-States of the mundanes.
This is and will continue to be a subversive revolution against the current Magian status quo and will lead, in the
not too distant future in some area on this planet, to a practical armed insurrection, led by Vindex. [8]”

Tribalism and clans is the golden thread of all of David Myatt’s forms: Reichsfolk, The Numinous Way, and the
Order of Nine Angles. This is the most important Work of the ONA: to make real what is really Human. To
re-presence in our world – or in the West – the more Human Way of Life, which Magian Ethos has destroyed.

page 12 / 14
 !7 O9A FUNDAMENTALS!
by admin - http://127.0.0.1/wordpress/7-o9a-fundamentals/

A natural Human tribe and clan is neither capitalist where a few exploit the many for personal profit or communist
where everyone is forced to be unnaturally equal or where peasants are glorified. A Tribe or clan in any part of the
world outside the Magian West is a collectivist system of symbiosis, mutual aid, and mutual dependence. In a
tribe or clan you share your strengths and abilities with others in exchange for the service of others’ strengths and
abilities. Your weaknesses and underdeveloped aspects are complimented and supplemented by the strengths
and development of others. The elders pass their wisdom down to the young. The young care for the old. Natural
resources are shared, everyone looks after everyone. This concept of tribalism or living in clans is an alien
concept to Mundanes because for so many centuries Magian ethos has broken their own ancient and numinous
clans and tribes down into dysfunctional family units.

Tribal culture is a choice and willed into being. It manifests via real praxis and by a real change in understanding
of Life and a real change in ones Way of Life. A tribe or clan takes time to grow. No girl can birth a whole tribe out
of her womb in one lifetime, no matter how many times she gets pregnant. The mythos, ethos, traditions, and
culture must be passed down to our children and grand children, if a clan and tribe is to blossom.

Thus Culture to us of the ONA is the most important factor of everything that we are about. Without Culture our
long term aims will be fruitless and remain just ideas. Without Culture that Myattian Dream of colonizing the stars
will remain a dream. Without Culture the State’s political ideologies and decadent secular way of life will be a
substitute cheap culture that enslaves rather than frees. To be free means to be free of influence. Tribes is the
numinous way to disrupt and gradually break the power monopoly of the MORG. The more tribes there are in, the
less reliant the people are of the State and all that comes with the State.

A Culture is leaderless. No single person dictated in a Culture what other will do. A Culture is beyond skin color,
religion, ideology, and worldviews. Without Culture there can be no clan or tribe. Without the symbiosis of a clan
or tribe we will forever be segregated slaves to a dead and distant machine that neither cares for us or for Nature.

A return to a more natural and human Way of Life is the most important Work of the ONA. But this is not to
suggest that we devolve and reject science and technology. The key is balance. To balance our inner Human
social instincts of living in clans and tribes with our outer Human genius of science and technology. Symbiosis, or
the condition where we live for one another and care for each other is the bedrock and Numinous foundation of
everything that is the ONA. As Anton Long explained:

“Acausal knowing brings the uncovering of this esoteric truth of the individual as a living nexion – and thus of how
they are not, and will not be, an isolated being. This knowing of being such a living nexion is the knowing of our
true human nature, and of our cosmic, supra-terran, and acausal, potential.

“Part of this discovered truth is that of how such small tribal communities are – or rather can be – living beings; a
new type of living consciously presenced by us in the causal, and a type of living which aids the evolution of the
individual in the aforementioned manner. That is, such communities – such tribes (and there are various types of
tribes) – are a type of cosmic sorcery, an esoteric symbiosis, by means of which the individual can interact with
Nature and the Cosmos (and other human beings) in ways necessary for Aeonic Change, with such interaction
being beneficial to individuals in terms of their psyche, their knowing, the development of their faculties, and so
on. Or, expressed another way, such tribal communities provide opportunities which enhance living and life in
ways which change, evolve, Life itself and individuals themselves. [9]“

To conclude; this summary of the framework and core concepts of the ONA presents the Order of Nine Angles in
Seven parts: Thesis, Antithesis, Synthesis, Metamorphosis, Axis, Praxis, & Symbiosis [10]. Our thanks goes out
to the Temple of THEM for actually providing those Seven parts, as well as the inspiration that fueled the insights.
This summary is only a brief description of what the ONA is, so many pieces of the ONA that fits into those Seven
parts have not been named. Each Initiate of the ONA will build on this idea and understand each part on their
own. These “Seven ONA Fundamentals” only serves as a rough guide so that anybody who is interested in
becoming ONA will be able to gain an understanding of what the ONA is from beginning, middle, to end.

Chloe 352

page 13 / 14
 !7 O9A FUNDAMENTALS!
by admin - http://127.0.0.1/wordpress/7-o9a-fundamentals/

Order of Nine Angles

122 yf

Footnotes:

[1] Anton Long; Some ONA Tests.

[2] Anton Long; The War Against The Mundane.

[3] David Myatt; A Numinous Future.

[4] ONA; The Sinister Dialectic.

[5] ONA; Reductio Ad Absurdum, 1989.

[6] ONA; Frequently Asked Questions About The ONA.

[7] Anton Long; Our Law Of The Sinister-Numen.

[8] Anton Long; ONA: Prophet of Vindex?

[9] Anton Long; Sinister Tribes, Sinister Individuality, And The Sinister Way.

[10] Temple of THEM actually gave me the seven parts. I had been contemplating about somehow summarizing
the fundamentals of the ONA for some time, but did not know how to articulate the idea. It wasn’t until working
with THEM that one of THEM gave me an ingenious format and layout for me to work with. Kudos to THEM for
their help and contribution. I hope that this will be the beginning of more joint works between our two Nexions.

.:.ONA NXS 352. WSA352 is the home Nexion of the Outer Representative of the Order of Nine Angles.

page 14 / 14

Powered by TCPDF (www.tcpdf.org)

 RESPONDIENDO EL ETER
by admin - http://127.0.0.1/wordpress/2012/06/04/respondiendo-el-eter/

RESPONDIENDO EL ETER

Respondiendo El Eter

Too bad I don’t know enough Spanish to make any sense. Otherwise I’d pinche translate ONA stuff into Espanol
por mis gentes, tu sabes guey! I was reading around old ONA MSS, and interviews with Beesty Boy. So I thought
I’d make up questions about certain topics and answer them. But first a couple quick subjects I saw about ONA
and this blog at a weird site which linked here. There were a few people there who had some great things to say
about ONA and there were a couple misunderstandings which I’ll try and explain:

1. Somebody stated that “apparently ONA has thrown out all of their earlier work” and making new ones as an
attempt to bring in the more New Age type.

1. Nobody I am aware of on the production end of ONA – Anton Long to the Old Guard to current Associates –
has ever stated in word or writing that old ONA MSS were nullified and void or “thrown out.” Every bit and piece
of shit ever written thus far – since 1972 – by “Anton Long,” R. Moult, & Company is still – and will always be – a
living part of the ONA. This included the Temple of THEM stuff and even the old Temple 88 writings. I would go so
far [because I like his ONA stuff] as to say that Magister Hagur’s ONA tracks are also ONA. All of that shit is
“ONA,” in quotes because if ONA Associates sees value in such shit, then its ONA.

If the ONA does not exist as an actual “Order,” – which it doesn’t – and if each ONA Associate makes the ONA,
then ONA is whatever the hell we say it is at any point in time as a peer group. As of now, I have not come across
one single ONA person who has said they wanted to throw out old ONA MSS. No such person with such
“authoritative” power exists to even do so in ONA.

At no time have I ever said – nor will I ever – that what I write supplants or replaces other ONA people’s writings.
Besides, even if I said such a thing, I’m nobody to any genuine Initiate of the ONA to follow or believe. But
concerning this topic of people implying or assuming or hinting that I have thrown out or replaced “old” ONA
MSS, I’ll let Jesus speak for me, since he said it best, and since I think Jesus was The Man: “Think not that I am
come to destroy the law, or the prophets: I am not come to destroy, but to fulfil. For verily I say unto you, Till
heaven and earth pass, one jot or one tittle shall in no wise pass from the law, till all be fulfilled.” – Matt 5:17-18

Everything which has ever been written from day one [1972] by every ONA Initiate is still – and will always be – a

page 1 / 13
 RESPONDIENDO EL ETER
by admin - http://127.0.0.1/wordpress/2012/06/04/respondiendo-el-eter/

living part of ONA which will never be nullified or discarded. They simply can’t be, if things like the concept of the
Sinister Dialectic is genuinely understood. It really doesn’t matter Who wrote what. The matter is whether what
they have written has value to the individual ONA Initiate. No single person speaks for all other ONA Initiates. It’s
not how ONA works. ONA is literally nothing more than all of its writings. You yourself, as an independent and
autonomous associate who resonates with ONA, takes that corpus of writing and express it, and you by yourself
go through the Seven Fold Way at your own pace. You yourself study whatever written stuff in ONA. You may like
some, and not others. But your private sentiments has no authority over any other person who chooses to
associate with and live ONA.

That’s if we are thinking for ourselves. If I don’t personally like the “Satanic” stuff in ONA, what in the real hell
does it – and should it – have to do with other ONA people? Do I think for you? Am I your mom? Are you paying
me to think for you? If you, or some other ONA person does not like some aspects or written material of ONA,
fine. But who died and made you king of ONA people? Why does the world or ONA have to conform to your
standards, or mine, or anyone elses? I thought the ONA as it is put together was an Individual path, of Individual
people striving in their Individual lives toward adeptship? Where in your intelligence does the concept of
Individualization mean adopting the dictates and standards of others?

Some of you people in this stupid occult scene really need to grow the fuck up and stop acting like children. Stop
looking for or projecting a nanny to think for you, tell you what to read, believe, or how to live your life. Grow the
hell up and do that shit yourself. Keep that baby shit out of ONA. There are no leaders or person of authority in
ONA who can say such and such is or is not “officially” or “unofficially” ONA. There is only a loose association of
peers sharing a common “ONA” thing, who may agree but often will disagree. Don’t let me or anybody tell you
what is or isn’t ONA. And don’t assume you can tell me what ONA is or isn’t either. Especially if you are on the
sidelines spectating.

As far as New Age people, the 5 Core Principles of ONA and the Sinister Dialectic together serves as a way to
keep them mundanes out. Unless you like the idea of culling, racialism, crime etc., you have no place in ONA
proper.

2. Another subject brought up at that site by someone jumping to unverified conclusions was that “ONA was
going Buddhist since David Myatt was all into his Numinous Way.”

Nobody in ONA is “going Buddhist.” ONA is not “Buddhist,” no more than it is “Satanist.” These are Outer
Forms. I have not “gone Buddhist” either. I was born and raised Buddhist, in a Buddhist culture, and I belong to a
Buddhist people. My Buddhism has been evolving with my culture and people for at least 1000 years. So the
culture, folk, Buddhism, language, weltanschauung are all entwined as a single fabric. This means that whatever I
say, however I see the world, is going to be contaminated with my culture and Buddhism.

Just because I use Buddhism in my writing, does not mean in anyway that the whole “ONA” is now a Buddhist
Sangha. As far as I know, I am perhaps the only ONA associate who writes about Buddhism along with ONA stuff.
I am One Person, I am not the “ONA.” But it’s really flattering to see that some people out there equate what I
personally write to be the “whole ONA.” Stupid people like you Mundanes, and this mentality or tendency you
have, is what give to the “privileged,” politicians, and corporations “power.” That mental laziness you have.

If power is consented by the public or people [by your public opinion], and the people are mentally lazy, then your
laziness of mind is what gives the power to others. If more of you lazily believed based off of unfounded
assumptions, that what I simply and personally write is ONA, and that my personal opinions is ONA doctrine, then
because of your Public Opinion [collectively] you make me the authority of an ONA. Keep that shit up, please. And
then after you give random people power, you bitch and complain. Just like you do with your politicians you elect;
as if other people besides you yourselves as The People, elected them.

I wish I was the whole ONA. Seriously. I have entertained the idea often of somehow kicking everybody out of
ONA, or somehow liquidating it, so I can be the only “ONA Initiate” in ONA. That way, I can make it into whatever
I want for my target market. Unfortunately there are many other ONA people just as ONA as I am, who may have
been in it longer then me. And also unfortunately I like the idea of ONA being a peer based group of loosely

page 2 / 13
 RESPONDIENDO EL ETER
by admin - http://127.0.0.1/wordpress/2012/06/04/respondiendo-el-eter/

associated Associates. I’d like to see ONA stay this way, and I will do what I can to make sure it does.

ONA is not a Buddhist organization. And it did not become Buddhist because of David Myatt getting back into his
Numinous Way. I was born in the 80‘s, and from then till now I have been a Buddhist regardless of what DWM
may have been into. I started writing for ONA just 4 years ago, which – if you actually observed – was the time
Buddhist shit got mixed with ONA stuff.

Even if the assumption were true, there is no shame in admitting that the ONA is influenced by DWM lol. If – if –
he created ONA, then he can do whatever the hell he wants with it. And as the consumer of his product he made,
you – the common public joe – have no real say in anything. All you can do as a spectator is bitch. Let’s keep shit
in perspective. You are spectators watching and reacting just like you watch and react to the sports you watch. All
you can do as sideliners and spectators is bitch and complain. Which does nothing in life. It certainly isn’t going to
change shit in ONA. I mean I describe ONA as a business, but it isn’t a real one. You the window
shopper/spectator don’t mean shit to anybody ONA. I certainly don’t exist as an ONA person to make ONA “your
way, right away.”

ONA doesn’t exist to change itself to be more likable and agreeable to you Mundanes. If it’s one thing anybody
should have learned in Life, it’s that you cannot live to please everybody. The very basic meaning of Selfish or
Self-Centered, means you primarily are focused on your own Self, and not living for others or existing to make
other happy, or to appease others. If the individual person is selfish, then ONA kollectively is concerned only with
it Self. Deal with it. You Mundane satanists have this double standard you yield where you make a big fit over
being selfish and demand others recognize your self-centered nature as satanists, but yet you expect others to
give their own self oriented nature up to appease you. Because you have opinions, because you don’t like how
they believe, because you don’t like how they live their life, because they don’t conform to your views, and
subjective standards, and so on.

Also as of now DWM – if you haven’t been following – has publicly renounced his Numinous Way for many
reasons he gave. He is now running with a something called the “Way of Pathei-Mathos.”

And while we are speaking publicly of DWM, as far as ONA and DWM goes, for the next 40 years, David Myatt
has nothing to do with ONA. And he never has. I’ll be the first to admit that I contradict myself. For the past 3
years I said he has, and now I say he hasn’t. Oh well. In Private nothing has ever changed. In Public, things will
change often depending on what you – the public commoner – need to know and believe. Let he who has an ear
to hear, Understand. “And he said unto them, Unto you it is given to know the mystery of the kingdom of God: but
unto them that are without, all these things are done in parables.” – Mark 4:11

David Myatt even admitted to you – the public – that he created the ONA as a neo-nazi honeytrap. He also stated
that he was only involved for 1 year and left. After which time others simply ran with the idea. So as far as public
history goes, the original ONA only lived for 1 year, and it was fake. What was ONA after that 1 year has nothing
to do with David Myatt in any public way. ONA has been around for 40 years since 1972. The ONA for the past 39
years [1973-present] is not the one made by David Myatt as a honeytrap which only was used for 1 year.

Don’t say I never told you or was ever honest with you public people now. I share because I care. The fake ONA
was real only for a year and the real ONA is fake for many years because the fake ONA is less real than the real
one which is fake since the real ONA was never real and the fake ONA was always fake, but the fake ONA was
real in a fake way for a year and the real ONA is fake in the real kind of way until now. Something like that. It’s all
true.

I will repeat it for the public record: For the next 40 years, David Myatt has nothing to do with the ONA, by his own
public statements. As far as the public goes, who knows who was behind “Anton Long.” Could have been
anybody?! Nobody in and of the ONA actually cares. But you common public people seem to give a big ole shit
about it since you haven’t stopped talking about it in your sites and forums since whenever. Everybody is
speculating, and of course each of your speculations is Enough to make you feel like you are right. I love how the
human mind works.

page 3 / 13
 RESPONDIENDO EL ETER
by admin - http://127.0.0.1/wordpress/2012/06/04/respondiendo-el-eter/

From my very reliable source, I hear that after DWM left ONA, somebody named Antony played the part of Anton
Long. And Antony had three wives [at different times] named Hellen MacMorfran, Celeste Moulette, & Haifa ibna
Al-Hayat, a daughter named… Lianna MacMorfran, and two sons; one named… Enrique “le Petit Bête” Moulette
and the other named… Daud “Al-Qariah” ibn Al-Hayat. Antony worked in the big office skyscraper in the…
metropolitan area of downtown Shropshire just across the street from the Bank of Shrewberry. Hellen, she was a
double decked bus driver. Antony met Celeste in France at the Moulon Rouge, when he was on a business trip.
Later a Lebanese friend of his introduced him to Haifa, a beautiful tone deaf singer devoid of singing ability. But
Antony did not mind Haifa’s lack of singing skills, for she was skilled in other ways. Lianna, I heard was going to a
university and married a professor there after she graduated. Then the professor – a Cambridge don juan –
played the part of Anton Long for a while. He was known in private circles as the “Cambridge Don Juan Mack
Daddy Anton.” That’s all I know. Now for the questions.

Q. What’s up with the maze of manuscripts?

A. It all helps separate the stupid from the rest. There are generically two types of people. The first are those that
can’t think for themselves. This type usually believes what they read [especially if its written on the internet] or are
told and lack the ability to verify information. The second type are those that have a mental habit of verifying
information they hear and read. And so, as dummies read all of these ONA MSS, they will get confused about
what ONA is, if they really do ritually sacrifice men to satan, if they are bent on destroying society. Usually such
dumb types on the internet get very selective with ONA. They usually do not consider entire core books of ONA,
and simply believe that only some of “Anton Long’s” philosophical tracts equals ONA. Naos, Codex Saerus,
Hostia, etc do not exist, or are conveniently brushed out of the mind. Or they reject tracts by Anton Long, and
simply believes the traditional stuff is all the ONA is. In other words – like Robert Anton Wilson said – “We see
what we want to see.”

You get dummies that read shit, and they will have assumptions and believe what they read, without ever trying to
verify their data. They will hang onto their unverified speculations and assumptions as long as such makes them
feel better than others like they are winning at something. The phrase “thinking for yourself” here can be
“equivocated” or parsed by these types to mean that because they have read something, and because they have
come up with their own conclusions all by themselves, they are thinking for themselves. The phrase which better
fits this type is: “Thinking by yourself.” Because that’s what they are doing. They read shit, don’t bother asking
people or verifying shit, and they come up with their own unverified speculative conclusions. Usually these
conclusions are subjective and assumptive. Then these types – after extrapolating their conclusions – will turn
their unverified and unconfirmed conclusions into Convictions. Thinking stops with Conviction.

There is no rational point in arguing with someone who is fixated in their convictions. Because we don’t argue or
debate to uncover facts or truths in all practicality. We debate and argue most often to look better than others in
the eyes and sentiments of a desired market [set of people], to sway public opinion in your favour. By public
opinion here specifically, I mean the spectators of any given social framework/subculture. You have the “Players”
and the “Spectators.” Arguing and debating is simply a means for most “Players” to swing their dicks around to
win the support and favour of the spectators. Look at the Quality of your market/spectators, seriously. It’s not a
coveted market.

The second type has a mental culture we call in Khmer to be “Asa.” Asa means when you always stay busy
doing something. Always keeping busy, physically and mentally. My step dad is an Asa person. If he’s not at his
shop fixing computers and television sets, he’s at home in the garden, trimming trees, fixing our cars, messing
with the knobs and plumbing. And he also has that same culture of being Asa in mind, where if he is curious he’ll
first share his views or opinions about what thing he wants to know, then he’ll ask around to try and get
confirmation, verification, know-how, and so on. And he doesn’t just ask one person. The Asa in mind type
badgers people left and right asking the same questions. My step dad never graduated high school, since his
education process was interrupted by a revolution. Everything he knows how to do today, such as fixing electronic
devices, cars, to building houses, he learned from that Asa nature of just bugging people and helping them out to
learn things. He owns his own business today.

Asa is the second word in the Pali word Upasaka. The word is Upa+Asa+Aka. Upa means next to, up near, close

page 4 / 13
 RESPONDIENDO EL ETER
by admin - http://127.0.0.1/wordpress/2012/06/04/respondiendo-el-eter/

by. Asa means what I explained up there. And Aka is the male suffix which corresponds the English suffix -Er, as
in Builder. It’s a word referring to a male associate of the Ariyasangha [~Noble Order], or in other words a
“Buddhist.” The word means an “Assistant,” or “Helper.” It literally means The One Who Is Close By And Asa.
The female form is Upasika. The Upasaka in its ancient native weltanschauung is actually more than a “helper.”
The Upasaka has a specific physical and mental habit or nature to them. A very good secretary of an office guy is
a good example of the nature of a genuine Upasika.

This good secretary not only takes her boss’s phone calls, and keeps notes and appointments for her boss, but
she can take an order of few words and make things happen without having to be told. Her boss can simply say:
“I need to be in London next week for a meeting.” That’s all the secretary needs because she has that mental
culture of researching for hotels in London, calling contacts, booking rooms and flights to make the “will” of her
boss happen. That’s an Upasika. She can make things happen without being babysitted.

The word Upasaka originally in ancient times was an architectural title of one who was the helper or assistant of
what was once called a “kammaka” which originally meant One Who [-aka], Builds/Constructs [Kamma/Karma].
In Khmer – via the Sanskrit – our word for Work/Labour is Kar [said as a Brit would, with a soft “K”], which is the
root in Kar-ma. One Brahmanist diety still retains the older meaning of Karma in his name. He is Vishvakarman.
His name means the Universal Architect, or Omnipresent Architect, or Supreme Architect of the Universe. A.U.M.:
Artifex Universalis Mundi. A Dharma in those ancient times was what you called the “blueprint,” literally meaning
“That Which Is Fundamental,” or “That Which Is The Foundation,” or a “Constitution” which describes how a
structure or system is to work or look.

In my culture there is a sacred day out of the year where people gather at the temples, monks will dig a hole and
lay stones and offering in the hole. The temple goers give these offering and then offer food for the monks
[bindbat]. It’s a sacred day dedicated to some diety I thought was Vishnu, since I hear the god’s name sounding
like that with my ear. But I never see statues of Vishnu and I can never connect what walking around a temple,
consecrating dirt, digging holes, and laying stones in holes had anything to do with Vishnu? So I asked my
aunt-mom why we’re doing this for Vishnu? My Aunt-mom goes: “Not Vishnu: Bisnu, Bee-Snoo.” It turned out
that Bisnu is the Khmer form of Vishvakarman, the Supreme Builder of the World. On Bisnu’s day, the monks and
temple goers re-enact a temple precinct consecration rite, where they ritualistically consecrate ground, dig, and
lay stones in the hole which represents the foundation of a temple/world. In ancient times blood sacrifice were
performed and the animals also put in the Foundation, but today cooked food and meat is used.

Back to Dhamma. Just the other day I went to visit a Thai temple near my house to hang out with some of the
monks and chit chat. The wat is associated with the Thai Forest Tradition. Some of the older monks speak Khmer,
and the Novice monks speak English. I met a really cool ex-bhikkhu [samanera] that day who was a few years
older than me. He was in normal civilian clothing like me, and after greeting him we talked. I told him I was Thai so
he clasped his hands all proper and said: “Sawa di kap,” and spoke fluent Thai to me. So I had to tell him I don’t
speak it, only English and some Khmer. I told him I came to talk with the elder Bhikkhus, specifically the one who
knew how to read your fortune. So my new friend told me he was a monk for 3 months, and that he did it to repay
his debt to his parent, which is something many boys in our culture do.

I asked my new friend if he liked being a monk, and he said that he really did, but he had to leave the temple to be
normal again to finish college and pay his college loans, but now that he has that all settled he was going to be a
monk for the rest of his life. The more I talked to him about what he learned during his 3 months of intensive
training as a monk, the more I realized we understood concepts in Theravada in the same way. I had never met
an English speaking Theravada anybody who understood Theravada the same exact way I do. It was like I was
hearing my own thoughts. And the best part was he was fluent and articulate in English!

So our conversation – a conversation between a female ONA Initiate and a ex-Buddhist monk returning to the
robes mind you – went into the concept of Dhamma [dharma]. I was thinking to myself that this conversation, and
how my new friend understood the concept of dhamma was the “test.” 99% of the Buddhist I have thus far met,
give me the usual shit you’d expect about dharma. He first asked me how I understood Dhamma. So I said that it
was the Way or Essence of Nature. How it moves and works. That’s Dhamma. Not Nature itself, I added, but the
Foundation or Constitution from which what we know as Nature is borne or springs from into physical existence.

page 5 / 13
 RESPONDIENDO EL ETER
by admin - http://127.0.0.1/wordpress/2012/06/04/respondiendo-el-eter/

My ex-monk friend nodded his head with a big smile and told me something I did not know. He said: “Yes!
Dhamma is the root in a Thai word we call “dhammachat” [my phonetic spelling as it sounds to my ear] which
means Nature. It’s said as “TAH-mah-jat.” So I added that in Khmer we have a word where dhamma is the root
which is dhammata, meaning Natural or Normal. Dhammata [pronounced Tom-MAH-dah] is a direct borrowing of
a Pali word of the same spelling and ancient meaning.

It has two parts: the root dhamma and the suffix -ta. Here the suffix -ta is similar or related to the English suffix
-ity, like when I say Civil-ity meaning the State and Condition of being Civil. Dhammata means the State or
Condition of being dhamma/Nature. Idiomatically we use it as an answer for when people ask us how we are
doing today or how was our day. If we say, I feel “dhammata” it means we feel Natural or Normal. Similar to the
French “comme ci, comme ca,” but not exactly the same. Culturally, the shade of meaning of dhammata means
that things at the moment is not Artifically induced. Meaning you don’t feel either Happy or Angry, excited or sad;
things are neither good or bad. Neither here nor there, but in the Natural “middle” state of naturalness. Those
feelings are stimulated into our hearts from outside stuff. Being angry or mad is not our natural state of being. It is
either an agitated or outside induced/influenced experience of feeling. By “natural state of being” I want to mean
like a still pond. And by “artificially induced” I want to mean like a pebble thrown into that pond causes ripples in
the surface which was not there before.

All that put together helps hint at what Dhamma is, or what is meant by the approximation of a “foundation” or
“blueprint.” Dhamma is not Nature itself. Nature is the Form, manifested onto and into our physical world of
experience, which we are a part and aspect of. Dhamma is the foundation of that Corporeal Nature/Reality. The
closest Western idea I can come up with is “Phenomena,” which can be said to be the Foundation, or
Constitutional parts, or Constituent parts of what we know of as Nature/Reality/World. I’m wondering if the
English term “Quiddity of Nature” would be a close approximation to the Dhamma of Nature? No, quiddity
[suchness/isness] sounds too “phantasmic.” The Buddha said that Dhamma is Observable and testable, and
verifiable; so Phenomena might be the best English word I can think of right now. Since you can observe, test,
and verify Natural Phenomena. I know little Western Philosophy, but what little I have gleaned from the Stoic use
of the notion of “Logos,” seems it might be approximating the same Essential idea? But don’t take my word for it.
So Dhamma to Nature is like a Blueprint is to a Temple, which was the other ancient use of the word
dharma/dhamma.

So what happened in ancient times was your Master draws up his plans or designs on animal hide, and he gives
that Dharma/Dhamma to his group of Upasakas [Journeymen]. What do the Journeymen do? The Journeymen
have completed their Apprenticeship and have the wisdom & skill in their trade and craft. To do what? To take the
Dharma given to them and Build it or Labour [karma/kamma] to make it real. This idea is greatly reinforced by how
the old Buddhists in ancient times called the collection of Buddha’s Dhamma: Tipitaka, meaning Three [ti] Basket
[pitaka]. In ancient times at construction sites baskets were used to haul earth and rocks first from the foundation
area, then the Raw Material to actually build the structure. So as an Upasaka you should have the know-how
[wisdom] and skills to make the dhamma happen. This implies that what is written is not the end in and of itself.
The written is only the dhamma – the Blueprint – which is to be made real through your physical labour in life.
Which is what the word Sasana means: Instructions to be followed for and End Result.

Asa is that quality, character, or nature of a busy-body who does not have to be told what to do or how to do
things. They learn from watching and observing others, from first following instructions. They learn from direct
experience and from direct observation, which in Theravada is called Vibhajjavada. Once they have acquired a
skill or knowledge from a direct source, they are able to apply what they have learned to make what they know
real. And this Asa type is the second type regarding these ONA manuscripts. They are the type to have that Asa
mental habit or culture. If at first they are confused or don’t understand, instead of going on assumptions, they
ask a person in ONA. This gives them a direct source of information, as opposed to mere assumptions. Instead of
getting lost in the maze of manuscripts and rhetoric, they find someone who has walked the maze.

The second type with this Asa mental culture is also the type to once having learned the needed information
directly, they can – like journeymen – work to make things happen on their own, without a supervisor and
babysitter. What is written – every ONA MSS – is not the End. They are merely the drafted designs; some drafted
to intentionally cause confusion. Just reading a blueprint and really knowing that blueprint well, does not make

page 6 / 13
 RESPONDIENDO EL ETER
by admin - http://127.0.0.1/wordpress/2012/06/04/respondiendo-el-eter/

you an architect or journeyman. Reading and being familiar with a map of New York City, is far different than
being a veteran taxi driver in the actual city who has been driving the streets of that city for years. The taxi driver
doesn’t need a map. You can be an expert on ONA MSS, and that don’t mean shit. One can read every page of
the tipitaka, but it don’t mean you have realistically manifested the dhamma in your life and the world of
experience. You can memorize the scientific method word for word, but that don’t make you a scientist.

All the ONA is in reality is a pile of idea in manuscripts and PDF’s. That is all it is. ONA is not an organization with
a lodge you join to be a member. ONA is a written blueprint. It is up to each Novice of the Seven Fold Way to
study this Blueprint as an Apprentice. And then as a Journeyman with the know-how, it is your job to take that
Blueprint, and work to make it real. You don’t “join” the ONA, because it does not exist to join. You have to Build
it by living it and manifesting it through your actions in life. In the same way that in Asian cultures, you don’t “join”
the Ariyasangha [Buddhism]. You live it, and express its dhamma through how you live in Life. You simply
associate with it and make it your Way of Life.

There is another architectural aspect of Buddhism often never noticed in Buddhism. The word “Sila” itself has a
dozen meanings. Besides “moral virtue,” Sila also means Nature, and a Stone or Rock. The Upasaka Builds
[kamma] according to the blueprint [dhamma] with Sila [Stone]. The notion that Sila means both Nature and Stone
is meaningful. In the symbolism used by the ancient and honourable society of Free & Accepted Masons, the two
meanings of Sila corresponds to their concept of the “Rough Ashlar,” and the “Perfect Ashlar.” The rough ashlar
is a stone cut from the quarry. In its Natural state it is rough at the edges. The job of the Journeyman is to take
that stone in its rough state, and polish it – refine it – in such a way that the shape already there in the stone is
expressed or accentuated, thus producing the Polished or Perfect Ashlar or Cube [the Philosopher’s Stone],
ready to be fitted in a building. If you pay close attention, you will realize that the Stone Cutter does not make that
natural stone into anything it is not. The Builder merely refines the Cubical Nature of the stone already present
within that stone.

“And he beheld them, and said, What is this then that is written, The stone which the builders rejected, the same
is become the head of the corner?” – Luke 20:17. Mother Nature & Father Time has endowed us with a physis or
Nature. And there is nothing wrong with that Nature. It is not to be rejected, but made the Corner Stone. It is to be
polished, refined, where what is already present in its rude state is drawn out and refined. For instance, it is
natural for humans to make tools. So we take that already present nature of making tools and polish it, accentuate
it, refine it such that we end up with something we call technology and technological advancement. If we seriously
learn to Know Ourselves, and know our Physis, and we learn to polish what Nature has endowed us with, rather
than reject it, we’ll eventually come to understand our “destiny” or collective “role” in Nature and the bigger
scheme of things.

In other words, we are not the End of Mother Nature & Father Time’s work. We are merely a Means for Nature to
further evolve, develop, and progress beyond, towards its own greater potential. We are a tool used by Nature
and Time to refine Nature’s rough edges, to accentuate Nature’s potential. It took 4 billion years for Nature and
Time to “invent” or produce a Mind such as ours. That Mind has great potential, limited only by its own creativity
and imagination. It is that Mind and its potential which Nature and Time wrought, which will take the “world” or
Nature or Life forward. I’m hinting at that Myattian notion of our Next Stage of Evolution. But that physis in us
must be first recognized and Understood, before it can be refined. The Sila must be found, before it can be made
into the Philosopher’s Stone. Interestingly the Perfect Cube was a symbol of the god Saturnas, and Apollo. The
Upasaka, Builder, Journeyman is the Nexion between the rough and the refined. Between what is naturally latent,
and what will be expressed. Nature provides the blueprint. Man is the Builder. The dhamma is only a blueprint to
be Expressed.

Show me a person who can Do Buddhism without the written stuff, and I’ll show you a genuine Buddhist: one
who lives it and applies it, as opposed to repeating verbally what he read or was taught. Show me a Niner or
Dreccian who can Do ONA without the MSS, and I’ll show you an adept of ONA Initiate. Studying the written
instructions, or teachings is the chore of the Apprentice or Novice during his/her Novitiate. This is why the first
Grade or Degree in the ONA’s Seven Fold Way begins with the Novice finding every ONA MSS and studying
them. There is something wrong with your intelligence if you can’t get past your novitiate mentality. I don’t care if
you can quote Anton Long, Buddha, or every Prophet in the Bible and Muhammad off the top of your head. If you

page 7 / 13
 RESPONDIENDO EL ETER
by admin - http://127.0.0.1/wordpress/2012/06/04/respondiendo-el-eter/

haven’t gone out to apply the shit – no matter how accurate you can quote shit or how expert like you know the
written shit – you are not a journeyman. And certainly not a Master.

Those ONA MSS out there helps serve the purpose of separating two types of people. If you read the shit, and
believe what is there, or go off into conclusions and assumptions, never actually confirming or verifying your
emotive bias, assumptions, or convictions, then you’re not ONA material. Because you’re stupid, and you don’t
have the nature, character, and quality, or habit of action and habit of mind, to get anything done in the real world.
You’re the type who will need to be babysitted and constantly instructed. And/or the type to memorize shit you
read or heard and become an “Intellectual,” who does nothing more but speculate, philosophize, and
intellectualize what you read or heard. Which is retarded. That’s like your Master giving you his blueprint, and
instead of taking the blueprint and constructing something, you philosophize and intellectualize stuff about the
blueprint given. In other words, you get jack shit done. This is not to say that a person out in the “field” working is
not intelligent to articulate his craft and teach it to others.

The other type is the ONA type. They may have read the manuscripts, but they push that aside to find people
associated with ONA to get some living sources of the actual thing. Or they apply the shit in the real world, mess
up, and by themselves work at becoming a wise journeyman from trial and error. They may have preconceived
notions and ideas about what ONA is, or what the MSS teaches, but they don’t fall into any conclusions or
assumptions. They ask, learn, and interact with a real living person or many persons. Then once they get enough
knowledge, they branch off and go Do their thing and make things happen. Put it into living motion. Build. Make
real what is written and designed. There is no intellectualizing shit. No pondering who is behind Anton Long. Just
trial and error, and Pathei-Mathos. If the shit works, use it. If it doesn’t its Mythos.

Q. What do you guys Do?

A. I like hearing Western Americans ask that question. And what I find even funnier is to hear the things Western
Americans answer in return. You’ll understand why later. Have you ever been asked that question: What do you
Satanists do? Usually they’ll stumble around their brain looking for an answer. And you pay very close attention
to the answers their brain draws up. They’ll say things like: “Well, you know; Satanists worship Satan/Self. We
rebel and step on the consecrated host. Talk shit about Christians. And do whatever we want.”

Why do they give such answers? Because they lack something inside their American weltanschauung called a
Culture. And all they have as a reference in their mindscape is the religions rooted in their American
weltanschauung. So when they are asked what do you do as a such and such. What they do is recall the religions
they have encountered in their life. They think of Catholicism. What do Catholics Do as a praxis of their faith? Well
they go to church, go to Mass, eat a cracker, look up to the Pope, touch their chest and head in special places,
things like that. They’ll think of those foreignly weird Buddhists and Hindus, and how they meditate, chant
mantras, burn incense, worship idols. So having only these ideas, memes, words, concepts, experiences, in their
mindscape, they usually give answers to what a Satanist does which can be seen to correspond to what they
know of other religions.

So what do mundane Satanists do to broadcast to others they are Satanists? They give the sign of the horns. This
would correspond with the [meme] sign of the cross or other sectarian gestures. They are members of a Satanic
Church, which correspond with Christianity’s concept of a Church. They even have a bible sometimes. They have
a system of philosophy, which correspond to the teaching and philosophy of the religions in their mindscape. So
that’s what I mean by correspondence.

Now ask that same question in context to Culture, and you’ll see the problem. For instance, if we asked: “What
do you Chinese people do?” Or: “What do Thai people Do in their Culture which makes you Thai and not Lao?”
How does a person Do their Culture? What does the “praxis” of Culture look like? What makes one culture
different from another culture? This is a significant question, because as a Satanist, if you give answers about
what you Do, and it sounds like what everybody else does, then it can be said that either everybody is a Satanist,
or you render Satanism meaningless.

I’m Culturally Thai, but why? It’s not because I’m ethnically Thai. I’m only part Thai. And there are different

page 8 / 13
 RESPONDIENDO EL ETER
by admin - http://127.0.0.1/wordpress/2012/06/04/respondiendo-el-eter/

ethnicities that make up the Thai people. It’s not because I speak the language. I don’t understand it or speak it. I
understand Khmer and only speak English. It’s not because I was born in Thailand. I am American, born and
raised. So what exactly do I Do that makes me “Thai” and not “fully” a “Westernized” American?

A Culture is very much like a dish you order at a nice authentic restaurant. That dish has all of these many little
ingredients put together in different combinations. And the combination of those little ingredients is what helps
give a dish its stuffness [quiddity]. It’s Essence. But something else helps give a dish its stuffness. Why can’t I
take a Taco to Greece and call it a Gyro? Aren’t they “basically” the “same” things? Meat wrapped in a flat piece
of bread? Or why can’t I call an Italian pizza an enchilada? Aren’t they “basically” the same? Tomato stuff over
bread? Or why can’t I call ramen pasta? Because of not only the unique combination of the same basic elements,
but also because that combination of elements were combined in such a manner over a long period of time
attached to the long-timing of a people.

The historic or aeonic passing of time is what brought those elements into their unique combinations. It slowly
developed in time in other words in a specific place to a specific people. And this is also what makes one Culture
different from another. And it is also the way Nature and the Cosmos functions on a fundamental level. There are
subatomically only three parts of an atom, but it is the unique – and simple – combination or arrangement of these
same elements which gives rise to the stuff in the periodic table. Same thing with organic life. The same 4 amino
acids, arranged or combined differently gives rise to the different shape and forms of biological life. And those
combinations of basic elements develop over long periods of time because of condition.

I always thought Fish Sauce was “Asian,” until I was curious enough to research it and learned that in ancient
times the Romans had something similar. I can’t remember what they called it. How or why did fish sauce
develop? Basically in a place like ancient China you have people living in two types of places: Coastal and Inland.
Because of this, each group has access to different kinds of foodstuff. The coastal people have a larger access to
protein based food such as fish, while the inland people have more access to vegetation. This means that often,
the people inland suffered a deficiency of protein in their ancient diet. So how did they learn – from trial and error
[pathei-mathos] – to remedy this harmful deficiency? The inlanders preserved fish they got from coastal people in
the form of fish sauce, which they put on their rice for the needed protein.

Okay, so how did Soy Sauce come to be? Same coastal and inland groupings of people. But now with the added
ingredient of a lack in money to buy fish. The very poor people inland could not buy fish or even travel to the
coast. So from long-time trial and error to survive disease caused by a lack in protein, they learned to preserve
soy beans and make a sauce out of them to put onto their rice for the needed protein.

So how did Sushi evolve? From a cultural practice, observance, learning, pathei-mathos, custom, of preserving
fish. The practice is believed to have originated somewhere in the Southeast Asian peninsula, and it is still
practiced. What you do is you take uncooked rice and roast the rice, then pound it into bits and pieces. Then raw
fish is taken, salted, and this roasted rice is rolled onto the fish. This fish is then left to ferment, which the rice
helps with. If the fermented fish is left to ferment and its juices collected, that juice is what becomes fish sauce.
The end product is a horribly smelly foodstuff called “Prohok” in Khmer, or “Mam” in Vietnamese. It looks like
rotten brown mushy fish, and the smell reminds me of really bad cheese vomited into the sewer. They usually
take small pieces of Mam and steam it, then use it as topping on vegetables to eat with rice, or they put a small bit
in soup for flavour. Thai people don’t usually eat Mam, but Lao people eat it raw.

It’s not known how this method/meme of fermenting fish found its way to ancient Japan, but it did. So in the old
Samurai days in Japan, some person who owned a restaurant had this genius idea of making a fast food you can
eat with your fingers since there were a lot of hungry samurais walking around. So what this forgotten genius did
was take that old method of fermenting fish and innovated it a bit. He simply took raw fish, salted it a bit, and
instead of rolling it in uncooked rice, he rolled it in cooked rice, et voila, “sushi!”

So stuff like this is the bits and pieces of living culture, and what a culture does or practices. Everybody eats fish
in any country. But unique conditions causes this fish to be used by each group of people in different ways. And
its all such unique hundreds of customs, practices, and traditions [their aeonic combination] of a culture which
makes one different from another; plus the factor of Time. Those many, many customs and traditions observed

page 9 / 13
 RESPONDIENDO EL ETER
by admin - http://127.0.0.1/wordpress/2012/06/04/respondiendo-el-eter/

[done] adds up to a Culture in living practice. Culture, meaning essentially what one Cultivates. A Culture is not
just one thing done, like where some can say: “I am Catholic because I go to Mass,” or “I am Christian because I
believe in Jesus,” or “I am atheist because I don’t believe in anything.” I’m actually culturally Chinese & Thai. So
what customs and traditions do I do which makes me so? Little things, all put together.

For example I burn fake money. By itself this is meaningless and doesn’t make a person Chinese. Burning the
fake money with the meme of incense and the meme of dead ancestors, and the meme of raising your clasped
hands three times, and the meme of a Chinese style altar, starts adding up to one very small tradition which may
be peculiar to Chinese culture. At the shop my aunt-mom owns, there is a traditional Chinese altar with no idol by
the desk on the floor. The altar just has a red framed paper with gold Chinese writing on it, none of us knows how
to read. It has a pointed roof like a house. On the platform are five little red cups, a dish of fruit. On the side of the
platform are a dish of candy, and two bottles of liquor. At the center is a tin can with uncooked rice in it with lots of
ends of incense. Every morning when I open the shop when I work there, the first thing I have to do is do an
ancient animist Chinese Practice [tradition] of burning incense and praying to the spirits that care for the land and
property and ask the spirits to help keep the business safe and prosperous.

Every week I buy fruits at the market specially for these spirits. Everyday I put hot tea in the five tea cups for the
spirits. Stacked on the side of this altar are a pile of boxes of cookies. Then out back, in the back yard of the shop,
there is a plant which looks like thick grass. There is a patch of them my aunt-mom grew in the dirt. The patch is
about a foot and a half long and wide. So it’s small. It’s out in the public dirt in a sort of space between two
building where people walk. After I do my thing at the altar, I go fill up a bottle of water to go water the patch.
There are also “spirits” in this patch who are attached to the land and property. I water the patch and ask these
spirits to help bring in lots of people to the store. So these two little – very small – traditional practices, are tiny
parts of a bigger memeplex we call Chinese Culture. And a culture has thousands of such little things practiced.
Practice is the wrong word to use. A better way to say it is expressed as a part of how we live. And just like ethnic
cuisine, these little practices grew in time.

Or the Thai part of me. We clasp our hands when we greet people. That’s a small practice, which by itself does
not make a person Thai. Indians in South Asia do this too. We have a soft demeanor and speak whatever
language we do softer. If the person we are speaking to is older than us, it is customary to lower your head so that
your eyes look up to theirs. Since in Thai and Khmer there are whole “dialects” used to speak with elders, we do
the same [almost unconsciously] even if we don’t speak the language. What me and my cousins do is be very
selective with the English words we use with people older than us, and we avoid using names and pronouns. All
that combined together adds up to something little which a Thai person does, which is a small part of the much
bigger Culture.

Another custom observed in Khmer and Thai culture in higher social strata is something people in my family do.
We don’t just clasp our hands to greet people or pray. If you are sitting in a room of friends and other people, and
someone in their conversation talks about you or brings you up, you have to claps your hands at chest level and
look at the person who mentioned you, and slightly bow your head to them. If you don’t do this, you are
considered barbaric and rude, like you are stuck up and don’t want to acknowledge others, for saying nice things
about you. So that’s another little tiny element of a person’s living culture. And all these hundreds of tiny
customs, traditions, and observances is what a culture is and how a culture is “practiced” or lived. You don’t
really consciously “practice” it. It is a way of living and expression or behaviour, which you really don’t even have
to think about doing.

So a Culture turns out to be something that you cannot “Do.” It is so enveloping it can’t be done. A culture is
Lived. You can Do a going to Church on Sunday every week. But you have to live a culture every hour, everyday,
from birth to death. There is no such idea as doing or practicing a culture. It is a Way of Life. A way you live in life,
and a way you live in context to and with others. I don’t have to explain this to any person outside of America.
Russian people know what Russian Culture is and how it is a way of life or a way of living. So do Irish and
Scottish people. So do Japanese people and Muslims in North Africa and the Middle East. So do Hindu Balinese
in Bali. So do Buddhists in Bhutan and Nepal.

A culture is composed of so many different elements which it has collected over the centuries that you don’t have

page 10 / 13
 RESPONDIENDO EL ETER
by admin - http://127.0.0.1/wordpress/2012/06/04/respondiendo-el-eter/

to express or observe every element to be a living expression or part of that culture. For example language or
dialect is an element of a culture, but you can not speak Thai and still be Thai. Ethnicity is a familiar part of a
culture, but you don’t have to be White to be English or European. Spirituality, animism, and religion are a part of
culture, but you are still Japanese if you are atheist and disagree with religion. Eating rice is a part of Asian
culture, but you are still Asian if you eat pizzas. Drinking tea is a part of English culture, but you can not like tea
and drink coffee instead and still be “authentically” English.

But with that thing we call religion, its different. If you no longer believe in Jesus, you might not be a Christian any
more? If you stopped believing that Muhammad is the Prophet then your Muslimness might be questionable. If
you are not a member of the Church of Satan with a membership card, your good standings and “authentic”
Satanic identity might be questionable. If you don’t recognize the leadership of the Temple of Set, or OTO, then
you might not be true Setian or OTO Initiate. If you don’t agree with the beliefs, views, definitions, and standards
of “standard bearers” in mundane satanism, then you might not be recognized as a “true” satanist.

Only in the cultureless American mind are things like Ways of Life and culture dismantled and broken down into
something you can do on special days, which makes you special. I’ll show you the difference between a Way of
Life, and something Done [a “praxis”]. When it was getting close to mother’s day I was working at my
aunt-mom’s store with her. A Western customer comes in and small talks with my aunt-mom. The customer
asked: “So you gunna do anything special for your mother this mother’s day?” My aunt-mom said in return:
“No.” So the guy asked: “Why not, I can’t believe it? She’s your mother? Asians don’t value their mothers?”
And she said back: “It’s stupid. You people give one day out of a year for your mothers, while the rest of the time
you throw your mothers away in nursing homes. Every day is mothers day for me for my whole life. Not just one
day.”

It’s this same difference between Metta for an Asian Buddhist born and raised in the culture, and for a Westerner.
Metta is an all enveloping way of life, you express through your mind, heart, actions, speech, behaviour, towards
those close to you and to strangers. Metta to a Westerner who likes Buddhism is a “teaching,” or a philosophical
concept to debate, agree with, philosophize, intellectualize, or believe in as a concept because the belief in such
makes you feel nice inside. Vibhajjavada is to an native Theravadin a Way of Life, which is all enveloping. By all
enveloping I mean it is everywhere. It’s in your weltanschauung, in your language, in your literal beholding of
reality and the world, in your feelings, in your understandings, and in how you do things. All that expresses itself
through you to be something real. Vibhajjavada is living life everyday where you reflect and analyze everything
directly by yourself, and where you study everything you experienced each day for insights. Who knows what this
means in the West or how it is “practiced” in the West. If you have to Think about it, believe in it, philosophize it,
debate it, you are not Living it.

These Westerners in America when they ask what a such and such does – like a Satanist – sometimes expect to
hear something different which nobody else can do that really, really makes you a Satanist. Just one special thing
“praxised.” They’ll ask you: “So you’re a Luciferian huh? Well what do you do that normal people don’t?” And
your like: “Well I fight the darkness of ignorance, breathe out of my bellybutton and read with my armpits.” And
they’re like: “Damn! Yeah, you are a Luciferian! That’s praxis sir!”

I got that from reading some weird thing about China investigating psychic children who can read with their
armpits and feet. They tested these super psychic kids and apparently they can read with all sorts of body parts
like with the back of their ears, this one kid read with his elbows. Even if the paper is folded up! I think the thing I
read was about how China was breeding an army of super psychic communists X-Men to do battle with America,
or something. It was crazy. And fitting too. Your dummie American can ask: “Well, what do you super heroes
Do?” And there’s the simple, easy to understand answer for the American Mundane: super hero praxis means
shooting lasers out of your eyes, growing knife blades out of your knuckles, and wearing your undies over your
leggings. Fuck culture. Super heros don’t have cultures.

Isn’t that telling though? Not only do most [well known] superheroes strangely come from America and work in
New York, but they have zero culture. Just like the American who has no real culture, and after winning world war
two, sees himself or themselves as the superhero of the world, able to meddle in other nations’ affairs, to spread
democracy, Coka-Cola to the furthest nooks and crannies of the earth, and save the world from evil doers!

page 11 / 13
 RESPONDIENDO EL ETER
by admin - http://127.0.0.1/wordpress/2012/06/04/respondiendo-el-eter/

Superman didn’t even have a real family, poor pathetic guy. I mean he was abandoned by his natural parents, his
world blew up. Then he killed his adopted father. His adopted mother is a single mother. He has no siblings. No
wonder he’s socially awkward. This reflect the same psychological background in the old Andy Griffin Show.
Remember Opie comes from a “famililess” home also. He has no mother, a perpetual single father, and no
siblings.

Conclusion

So the question: “What do ONA people do,” will have different answers depending on who is asked. Fortunately
the ONA refers to itself based on AL’s writings as a “kulture,” the “k” to denote the word in ONA has been given
a new meaning, or refers specifically to the Culture of ONA. So what is ONA culture? What’s culture? It’s the
Cultivation of a unique combination of many, many traditions, customs, and observances, plus a shared mythos
and shared worldview, the sum of which equals a culture.

Every written booklet and document ONA has produced since 1972 has a piece of the many traditions, customs,
and observances. We’re not talking here about the philosophical tracts of Anton Long. We’re talking about what
can be expressed in our life. Such as the traditional rites in the Black Book of Satan. Pathworking the Tree of
Wyrd. The entire Seven Fold Way. The Sinister Tarot, making them and meditating on them. The Star Game. The
magic in Naos. Insight Roles. The Sinister Dialectic. Pathei-Mathos. Sinister Honour. All of these put together is
the blueprint of a culture.

It is only a blueprint of the foundation of ONA culture. As the upasika or journeyman in ONA, it is your work to take
that blueprint drawn up and make it happen via your own wisdom [know-how]. The paper work, documents,
manuscripts, and books are not the thing itself. Not the End of what ONA is. They are only the raw material to be
used by each individual Initiate to work on his own terms, in his or her own way, to construct the culture and Way
of Life. Which way of life when expressed in the real world is still in its infancy.

Like any culture, this ONA culture must be allowed to grow by metabolizing or drawing in new elements so that it
can gradually evolve into something. Like any culture it needs people to be expressed and lived. Not any one or
two single things “done” makes anyone “ONA.” The Kulture is the “Praxis.” The praxis is the way of life and
growth of the individual Sinister Initiate. Not any one thing is the praxis of ONA. It is the sum of everything as a
Whole. The philosophy is third in significance. Mythos is more important then philosophical ramblings. Mythos –
the human imagination and creativity in allegorical expression – grows culture, is the glue of a social order.

This essay only tries to present another way of seeing things and ONA. It only tries to give others a second
reference point to work with. Myopia is when we in the West only have one frame of reference, and we judge
everything with that reference point. Without a culture, some people in the West may only have Occidental
religions to use as reference points. And so the question of “What one does,” as an ONA Initiate is clumsily
answered at times. There is more to a Way of Life then doing one or two things. And it’s slightly insane to base
one’s self-identity on the doing of one or two things. On a membership card, on the agreement of someone’s
subjective standards, on the worship of some god [self or other wise], on rejecting society for whatever reason,
and so on. There is an all enveloping livingness to a Culture. I can’t really explain this in writing, but if you come
from a country and people outside of America, you’ll intuit what I mean.

One of the things I find non-constructive about a cultureless people is that because they have no Way of Life of
their own – nothing to live by of for – they become shit kickers to others. Not having a business of your own to
tend to, you spend your idle time minding other people’s business. Not having a life – a Way – of your own, you
are prone to mind and meddle in the lives of others. I like the idea of Traditionalism. I would like the ONA for the
few of us into ONA to be just a private culture we share in common. One that is a Way of Life, and one which
values each of our natural cultures. It shouldn’t be something which supplants or replaces our indigenous
cultures, but more like an extension of what we already have.

The ONA doesn’t exist as an organization. It is just a pile of ideas written by a few people and saved in
documents. That’s all that it is. A blueprint is nothing to glorify or put up on a throne. A blueprint is simply
something to help guide your own wisdom and skill into building something real with your own human potential.

page 12 / 13
 RESPONDIENDO EL ETER
by admin - http://127.0.0.1/wordpress/2012/06/04/respondiendo-el-eter/

The “building” is the so called praxis. No Temple is built in one day. No single deed done is an ONA doing.
Everything together as an integral Whole, is the Way. The stumblings, errors, and lessons learned from
Pathei-Mathos on the way from Novitiate to Mastership is the genuine unwritten teachings of the Way.

Chloe 352

Order of Nine Angles

6.4.123 yfayen

.:.ONA NXS 352. WSA352 is the home Nexion of the Outer Representative of the Order of Nine Angles.

page 13 / 13

Powered by TCPDF (www.tcpdf.org)

 SAERIAN MYSTICISM
by admin - http://127.0.0.1/wordpress/2012/04/19/saerian-mysticism/

SAERIAN MYSTICISM

Saerian Mysticism

The word “Saerian” comes from ONA’s Codex Saerus [BBS]. It is itself a book of traditional rites, ceremonies, and rituals of
the Sinister [left] Way [path]. In the mind of a typical occultist, such a book of rites and rituals may have a limited usage and
meaning. Such types – so I have encountered and observed – may begin with a novel appreciation for such rites and the
performance of them. They may see such rites and rituals as being magickal. But as time passes, they may get bored or find
other more colorful rites. And so one set of rites would be thrown away or lay dormant. In the generic Satanic subculture the
word “ritual” conjures up the idea of magic or so called psychodrama used to release pent up feelings. Most of this subculture
no longer have a place in their lofty opinionations for ritualism. It is an outer reflection of their Western American
weltanschuung which has no place for rites of passage, and cultural rituals other people have had since the dawn of
humanity.

In my own mind things are different. How I see things is based on what I have been exposed to in life and culture. To me,
Ritualism has nothing to do with magick or making wishes come true. Ritualism in my weltanschauung is a theatrical
pageantry or play enacted for an audience to watch in which is embedded a moral, or teaching. Ritualism is to the right brain
and intuitive part of us [chitta] what writing is to the left brain and our faculty of reason. Inside both ritualism and writing
[“riting” & writing] can be embedded the essence of an idea, teaching, notion. One – if you pay attention to the development
of humanity – can be more easily pasted down from generation to generation as a folk custom.

An example would be kabuki in Japan. Or traditional Thai, Balinese, Khmer, and Lao ballet/dance. It is a theatrical “dance”
where each movement and gesture; each word and expression; conveys a moral lesson, esoteric teaching, aural tradition,
ancestral folk wisdom, and so on, to the audience. In many cases – such as on sacred days – there are certain dances used as a
ritual offering to call down or appease the gods, spirits, and ancestors. I watched a beautiful traditional Khmer dance once
about 7 apsaras descending down to the earth from the sky. The 7 dancers [girls] partly enact the descent and partly dance to
traditional music played by traditional instruments. The style of the theatrical dance/music is called “Poal” which means to
Wail, Cry, or Whine. This is when the music and dance goes for a bit and then the music stops while a vocalist wails a
narrative verse slowly to explain the story, as the dancers continue to enact their part. Then the music starts again for a while.
So the music and wailing happens one after another.

The theatrical dance told the story of 7 apsaras – celestial nymphs – coming down to the earth to bathe in a lake together after
they had taken on human form. The apsaras had taken off their celestial wardrobe which includes magical scarfs they usually
wear on their right shoulder [the left/female shoulder exposed]. While they were bathing a young prince/hunter [symbolizing

page 1 / 14
 SAERIAN MYSTICISM
by admin - http://127.0.0.1/wordpress/2012/04/19/saerian-mysticism/

the constellation Orion] with a bow and arrow nearby heard the laughter of girls playing in water. Curious, the prince set his
bow and arrows down to sneak behind a bush to peek at what he hoped were naked girls bathing in a lake. The young hunter
saw the 7 beautiful girls naked in a lake and was for a while captivated by their beauty.

The young prince desiring or hoping talk one of them into being his wife decided to steal the scarf of one of the 7 girls, that
way, which ever girl the scarf belonged to could not run away. He did end up getting close enough to the lake to take a
golden scarf. When the 7 girls saw the prince they got scared and ran to get their clothing and magical scarfs. The young
hunter saw that when the girls put on their scarf they transformed into spirits and flew into the sky, except one girl who could
not find her scarf, since the hunter had it. The enbodied apsara was the youngest of her sisters. She asked the human man for
him to give back her scarf. The prince asked what would happen if he did not give it back, and she said that without it she
can’t return home and is stuck on earth as a mortal. So during their conversation the young hunter tries to woo the girl whom
he has figured out is a celestial being. They dance for a while. He teases her by handing her her magical scarf, but yanks it
away for a kiss. In the end the young apsara falls in love with the human man. The young hunter gives her back her scarf and
watches if she will stay with him or return home with her sisters. The young apsara is confused.

The singer crying or moaning the story explains that the young apsara is torn between returning to her home in the heavens
where there is no karma or worries or staying on the earth where there is karma and trouble because of love. Her 6 sisters
warns her that if she stays mortal and lives on the earth that she will be a subject of fate, and will never be free from the fruits
of her own actions, and that if she has children with the mortal, that she condemns them also to the same life of mortal woe.
In the end the young apsara chooses to be with the human. She kneels before the prince she fell in love with and with clasped
hands pledged her love to her “swami” which in Khmerized Sanskrit actually is the royal register for “Husband,” in the exact
same way in olden English a noble wife would refer to her husband as my “Lord.” The End.

So this ritualized dance has embedded in it an ancient myth or legend which can be found in various forms and variations
across Southeast Asia. It also had many levels and ways to be esoterically interpreted. The 7 apsaras in this ritual dance
represents the 7 Pleiades, the youngest apsara being the smallest star of the Pleiades. The hunter/prince represents a mortal
man. In the English weltanschauung this mortal man has no visible esoteric meaning. But in the Khmer he does. Because
when he and the now physical apsara gets married and have children he becomes a father. The word for father in Khmer is
Owpouk. That word itself is a variation of two other words: Owy meaning to Give or Donate, and Pouk from the word Pooch
meaning Seed or Sperm. An Owpouk literally means a Seed Giver or Sperm Donor. The Prince or hunter [man] here
symbolizes the factor which makes those children mortal, the mortal seed out of which new people germinate.

Then you can go into all sorts of esoteric interpretations for why the young apsara chose love knowing she will be a subject
of fate and karma. Perhaps for the physical experience of such? Perhaps Love is worth the trouble? Perhaps that love
represents a captivation or enthrallment, a passion, or deep senseless desire and attachment, which causes us trouble? Perhaps
the esoteric teaching tries to show that the fate and life or existence of the apsara’s mortal children – yet to be born – has
already been sealed and set into motion when she made her choice. That the choices we make as individuals ultimately can
become the causal beginning of another individual person’s fate or experiences in their life.

So that’s ritualism and the esoteric essence of ritualism from my perspective. Not every ritual is a magickal rite performed to
make a wish come true or to release pent up emotions. Some rituals like you world find in institutions like the Rosicrucian
Orders, Freemasonry, the Martinist Orders, Traditional Christianity, etc, are ritualized pageants which actually has lessons
and teachings embedded in them, meant for the audience to apprehend. The value of such Western forms of ritual pageants is
that the Order or Church member as the observing audience is exposed to such insightful rituals repeatedly such that such
rituals becomes a tradition and cultural mythos within each institution.

Just to give the word “esoteric” – as I am using it here – a general set meaning, it means an Insight born from Within the
womb. As opposed to exoterica which are lessons inculcated to us from Outside the “womb” of our Self or being. With
esoterica, there is no standard way of drawing out insight, no single truth, etc. It is person specific and at times may only have
meaning to the individual person. The most an esoteric insight can do for others is to inspire in other their own
understandings and insights.

The Black Mass

The first rite in the Codex is the Black Mass. The Codex suggests that the ideal place to perform this rite is in a cave, and

page 2 / 14
 SAERIAN MYSTICISM
by admin - http://127.0.0.1/wordpress/2012/04/19/saerian-mysticism/

re-enforces this cave symbolism by stating that such cave gives the sense of an “enclosure.” Significantly, a female described
in the ritualized pageant as a “Mistress of Earth,” turns to a group of people and draws in the air the sign of the pentagram
with her left hand. She interestingly states afterward: “I will go down to the altars in Hell.”

An esoterically significant part of this is that the female who is associated with the earthly plane of existence makes a
statement that she will be descending Down to Hell. Hell being the mythical underworld, or Hades, the domain of Pluto. This
domain of Pluto – this underworld – is the unconscious, the inner [enclosed] realm of psyche, the cave of primal chitta which
lurks in the darkness beneath our conscious awareness. It is this same primeval “cave” wherein we will find Jung’s Shadows,
our demons and devils. Aspects of our own human – earthly – Nature many of us try hard to deny. What lurks in this cave is
something most of us – the mundane – wish not to confront and acknowledge as being a natural living aspect of themselves.
We’d rather brush it under the proverbial rug and hide it away in some dark cave. In some unconscious place, beyond our
conscious awareness.

In different cultures something divine or special lays buried in this cave, hidden in the dark. In one Enochian mythos the story
goes that an angel had come to Enoch to tell him of a a great flood which would kill the whole world in the days of his grand
children. So Enoch took a white stone and upon it he scribed the Holy Tetragramaton. He dug a cave and place the white
stone in a safe place then sealed the cave off with nine arches. In India there is the mythos of a jewel closed up in a square
box, which is enclosed in a box, which is enclosed in a box, and so on 7 times. The 7 boxes being the Chakras, and the box
with the something hidden is the root chakra.

In Buddhism the notion of going down levels to a cave or the root or base level of ourselves takes on a different
representation. Going Down in the Buddha’s case was going down levels of consciousness in meditation to the realm of
chitta for Enlightenment. What happens when you find the Kundalini and raise it up the 7 chakras? You obtain divine
illumination. What happens when you find Enoch’s cave and discover the lost stone and bring it up to the surface to read the
lost name of God? The Holy Shekhinah enshrouds your body and mind with divine light.

In the mythos of Buddha, he one day had the determination to sit at the Bo Tree and obtain Enlightenment to understand the
world. Something called the Miar fearing Buddha would accomplish what he set out to do tried to distract him from going
into deep meditation. The Miar is the Khmer form of the thing called Mara. Miar is how we call it in Khmer. Miar as we say
it rhymes with the word “Beer” as a person from Australia or London would say beer. It is not an entity or being, but is
referred to as an it or a thing, and is called The Miar. Usually in Khmer when a Sanskrit word has a long “A” vowel it is
pronounced as a compound vowel sound like “ier” as a Brit would pronounce the word “ear.” Mier/Mar is related to the
Khmer word Mir/Mer which means to See/Look. Miar/Mar may then also be related to the root in the Latin Mirare, the Old
French Mirer meaning to “Look At.” The English words “Mirror,” and “Mirage,” share the same root significantly, which
should all give us a hint as to what exactly The Miar is that was distracting the Buddha.

The source of the symbolism in this mythos will never be known by anyone unfamiliar with deep meditation, or deep states
of trance. There is a point in the process of going deep into a trance or meditative state where illusions and hallucinations
arises. If the mind’s attention is captivated by these hallucinations, it won’t go past that stage or level of consciousness, and
may quickly come back to beta wave consciousness. So the ancients took this phenomenon and gave it a twist to allegorically
teach something.

In the mythos the Miar [the demon Mara] surrounded the Buddha with beautiful women, wealth, gold, jewelry, power, etc.
Things we would in our modern grasp of this ancient mythos not give too much meaning to. The things the Miar was
distracting the Buddha with has to be understood in its native time and place. During that time Brahmanism was the supreme
religion and power in India. A Bhikkhu back then was a homeless person who renounced that Brahminical social order. The
word Bhikkhu means Beggar, the two words can still be seen to be related. These bhikkhus became beggars because they
grew disillusioned and tiresome of the the Ethos and laws of Brahmanism which controlled the cities back then. So the only
option one had to Liberate oneself – Moksha/Nibbana – back then was to actually leave the cities and live in the places and
spaces outside and between such cities.

“Tune in, turn on, drop out,” right? Drop out of the rat race we say today. What’s Nibbana means? Without [Nib] the
Jungle/Forest [Bana]. You dropped out of the “jungle” of the city. Detach yourself from it in every way. Why were monks
suggested not to marry? Because to marry means to be tied down to not only a woman, but to children and a family. “The old
ball and chain,” right? So if you know what you’re looking at, you’ll see that The Miar was “tempting” and distracting the

page 3 / 14
 SAERIAN MYSTICISM
by admin - http://127.0.0.1/wordpress/2012/04/19/saerian-mysticism/

Buddha’s effort to go deep into himself with aspects of the mundane [anariya] world. To draw him back to that samsara of
city-state life and the Brahmanical Ethos which captivates and enslaves people. The same Brahminical ethos and way of life
which empowers the Brahmin priestly caste and subjugates the low ranking caste members. It’s not as simple as the idea of
returning to a city. If you are against that system, do not give yourself to it. That system needs you to participate in it. What
happens to a public corporation if all or a majority of the stock and share holders drops out and pulls out their money? What
happens to a company if all or a majority of its employees were to drop out and leave it? It collapses. The dumb unthinking
majority – mundane/anariya – collectively is what upholds, supports, and gives life and power to a corporation, political
party, nation-state, religious institution, and so on; because they are under the spell of the Miar: entranced and captivated by
mirages. Like Sirens singing out to sailors. If you fall under their spell, your ship will crash into the rocks.

What’s a really cool and understandable modern day Miar/Mirage which we can fall prey to if we believe what The Miar
tempts us with? A college education. Not the type where you go to get an actual education, The type when society or
companies or schools tells you over and over again that if you go to college and get a big degree that you will get a giant
paying job! You might want to be doing something else with yourself in life, but hearing that you can get a big pay check and
live a comfortable life – the American Dream – you buy into The Miar’s distraction. So you get a student loan, commit four
years, get into debt, come out with no job and in deep debt. I’m not talking smack about higher education. I’m talking smack
about being fooled by this mirage that giant debt for a piece of paper can manifest a good life, the “American Dream.” The
word Dream in that stupid phrase should be telling. How long will it take, let’s say to pay off that debt? Many years. So you
must now keep a job to pay that debt off. Once that debt is paid off many years later, then you realize that you wasted a great
deal of time for nothing, when you could have spent it doing something which truly brings you happiness and joy. Was the
distraction of The Miar worth it in the end?

In the mythos the Buddha does go deep into meditation for a long time, and he Awakens as The Buddha. The word Buddha
just means One Who Understands/Sees. The words Veda, Wit, Wise, and Vision all share the same ancestral root. To See and
to Know share the same foundation. Illumination, which is the act of a light source facilitating one’s Vision is equated with
Enlightenment, where we can also find the word Light. The word Sight can be found in the word Insight. In the opening of
the Black Mass the Mistress of Earth draws an inverted pentagram. That symbol in other esoteric places in the ONA corpus is
equated with the Dark Sphere of Mercury, and also something called the “Eye of Satan.” Which symbolism can be found in
many ancient cultures. We have the Sufi’s Ayin al-Qalb [Eye of the Heart] which Sees and Knows Allah. We have the
Buddha Eye which sees and understands, and the Dhamma Eye which sees dhamma and wisdoms its ways.

The eye and vision of the ariya does not see value in things the anariya sees value in. What distracts and enthralls the anariya
– mundane distractions and abstractions – does not captivate or distract the ariya who are above the mundane world and its
mundane ethos, mundane paradigm, mundane abstractions, and way of life [samsara]. The Eye of Satan – Eye of the
Adversary – should naturally be adverse and adversarial to the mundane distractions of the Miar. The Sacred Cows and
Deified Mirages of the Mundane and their Magian Ethos.

Mercury is the Quicksilver which rises up or Elevates. Mercury is the messenger of the Gods. The middle man between
Olympus and the world of mortals. The messenger between primal chitta deep in the unconscious mind and the conscious
mind. It hints at “something” moving “upwards.” The murmuring of psyche hidden within the chthonic depths of self
upwards to the conscious mind to decipher and know.

The Mistress of Earth in her natural state is consciously rooted in the earthly plane of awareness. She must Go Down to Hell.
To Hades, with that Adversarial Eye opened, to confront the Shadows in the deep. The chattering and words of mundane
society demonizing such shadows with ethical values and judgments themselves are the distractions and mirages which keeps
us away from and in denial of that which lays hidden beyond those mundane mirages. Which is a living and forgotten aspect
of our own being.

How does one Know Oneself, if half of oneself is rejected and denied? How do you understand this shadow self if not by first
going deep to experience it? So this Mistress of Earth, before she goes down to Hell, begins her journey into the underworld
with her Left Hand, tracing the pentagram. The Left is the feminine side of Shakti. The feeling and intuitive side. As opposed
to the Right side of logic, reason, intellectual thinking, and doctrines. The darkness of Hades must be experience, felt, and
intuited. The Left Hand Path, is the path of experience, empathic apprehension, and of the pathei-mathos that is born from the
feeling and experiencing of things.

page 4 / 14
 SAERIAN MYSTICISM
by admin - http://127.0.0.1/wordpress/2012/04/19/saerian-mysticism/

After the Mistress of Earth says her opening line in the Black Mass, another female as the acting Priestess states: “To Satan,
giver of Life.”

Whatever this “Satan” is, is the Giver of Life. In the ONA one of the best places to gain an understanding of this Satan of the
ONA is via Beesty Boy’s esoteric insights given in his “The Septanary Tree of Wyrd. The Sinister Tarot” book. It’s the book
which lists the Sinister Tarot cards used in pathworking the Tree of Wyrd. The 15th Atu associated with the Devil/Satan
[Deofel] insightfully reads as follows:

“Sinister awakening – Nature as it is, raw and unaffected. That primal awareness of the vibrance of life that possesses and
creates the ‘accuser’, that provokes acts that challenge the existence of the ‘sacred’. The real meaning of liberation
unchained by temporary abstract ideas; the laughter of the savage, wild god. Terror to the uninitiated.” – Christos Beest,
ONA.

Sinister Awakening may be interpreted two ways. An awakening by sinister deeds/action/kamma which actions are rejected
by the mundane anariya. And Enlightenment via the Left Side/Path [Sinister]. Either interpretation you take, you are bound to
confront Satan: Nature as it is Raw. Which is to say that it is the realization – Buddhi – of Nature in its raw state, uneffected –
pure – leads to Sinister Awakening.

This Satan in those few sentences is associated with Life in the Raw. Pure and unaffected. What do I mean by Pure? What’s
Pure spring water suggest? It suggests that such spring water is entirely natural water devoid of additives and contamination.
That spring water in its pure state is as Nature made it sans additions, extras, etc. Life in its Pure state is unaffected, and
devoid of additives, extras, ideations, conceptualizations, intellectualizations, ethics, philosophications, goods, evils, rights,
wrongs, morals, immorals, abstractions, semantics, language, and so on. Pure Life just as as it springs into existence. Remove
the human mind out of the equation of life, and you have Life Unaffected, Raw, Wild and truly Free and Pure.

This Satan is also associated with the challenging and adversarial element of Life, which challenges our Sacred Cows, but
challenges us as well. It is a ‘savage’ meaning “wild, undomesticated, and untamed.” Related to the word Silva meaning ‘of
the forest.’ This is Rudra [Shivaya] the wild and untamed god of the hunt, of the forest. Of the Forest Doctrine. The Way of
Nature. Dhammakaya. The Eternal Dharma.

The act of striving against this challenging element of life and earthly existence in ancient India was referred to as Shram,
meaning Struggle. The opposite is Ashram, meaning tranquility, rest. Nature, Life in the Raw is by no means an Ashram my
ignorant friends. An ashram – a peaceful abode – in which there is no struggle or challenge is not conducive to evolutionary
development. It’s very interesting to note that physical life mostly seems to exist only in the strata of the causal reality where
things are most active and untamed. Just like in an ocean much of oceanic life can be found – oddly – in the strata near and
around the surface where the light is. Which is also the most active and untamed place, with its waves and storms, etc. It’s
actually almost counter-intuitive don’t you think? You would think that life would favour the deeper more tranquil ashrams
of the ocean. But no.

In Jainism – a cousin of Buddhism – the monks are called Shramana. In the Tipitaka Buddha was called a Shramana, meaning
One Who Struggles, against the adverse conditions of life. A novice monk in Theravada is call a Samanera, which is the Pali
for a Little Shramana. The Buddha himself did get called a Shramana until he ditched his kingdom and lived on the streets,
where he was confronted with the adverse or challenging aspects of life represented by: sickness, old age, death, and a
Shramana. Only after being exposed to the pure reality of life are you primed for enlightenment. Ancient traditions such as
the ancient Shramana Traditions, Jainism, and Theravada made a way of life of Shram – of learning from adversity –
Patheimathos as we call it in the ONA. Satan as Lucifer gifts us with his Light if we can pass the tests, trials, and ordeals of
Satan the raw and untamed element of Nature.

Organisms in such an active and challenging plane of existence had better adapt to environments and conditions or die out.
Simple as that. Even better is the organism that can not only adapt to its environment, but be Adept of its environment.
That’s evolutionary success. Like Antarctic lichen, which is actually a symbiotic fellowship between a fungus and algae, who
have adapted and are adepts of their extreme environment. Over billions of years what organisms adapt and become adepts of
their environment and passing conditions “develop” into new organisms. In a sense, each organism is the creative product of
this same challenging/adversarial element of Life. Like the mighty camel, ye apex of desert evolution! Adepts of the desert,
able to traverse deserts without much water. It’s got these weird camel toes made perfectly to fit desert sand. Or birds with

page 5 / 14
 SAERIAN MYSTICISM
by admin - http://127.0.0.1/wordpress/2012/04/19/saerian-mysticism/

their wings. They adapted and became adepts of their specific environment [air] over time. Or that unknown ancestral
creature who first left the ocean to crawl on land, from which all land animals may have come. That challenging element of
life in Nature itself is what pushes us forward as creatures in tandem to the flow of Time and conditions, either to our doom
or evolution.

We ourselves as humans – along with our human nature and humanness – are the product of 4 billion years of organic life
struggling against the challenging elements of existence. We are in a very realistic sense – if we apprehend Life/Nature
purely – the children and creation of Satan, the giver of Life. And just like in the East, their left path traditions is a way of
adoring and venerating Life, so too is our Sinister Way – our Left Hand Path of ONA – an exeatic exultation of Life, as
Anton Long once described. If Satan as we understand it esoterically here is the Giver of Life, then Satanism is simply the
religion, or tradition, of Life; where Life and all of its aspects and elements, is honoured, venerated, adored, embraced as it is.
Untamed, wild, and raw. Rudra-shivaya – Noctulius – the wild and untamed, the primal, the Luna-tic. And his other half,
represented by the dark sphere of Saturn – Time – who is Kali, Uma-Shakti, who is the dark goddess of Time, mother of
life-force. When these two come together; when what is primeval flows with Time; we have evolution. And from that union
of Shiva and Shakti do we all emerge into our existence. When primal matter – prima materia – dances with Time, we have
Form. All things Causal, from matter to ourselves, arises from the union of that Noctulian Primal Element with the Saturnian
Element of Time. The dance and union of Satan and Baphomet.

The Altars of Hell

In my own culture our Buddhism is 90% of the time practiced in the home. The other 10% is at some wat [temple]. But there
is no real point in going to a wat since both the home and the wat have altars of the Buddha on them anyways.

The altar in my own culture is used to hold sacred objects like the Buddha statue, or objects with symbolical meaning
everyone should learn to focus on often, such as pictures of ancestors of elder who have passed on. And on it goes a lot of
other stuff like a little vase or pot to hold sandalwood incense sticks, a candle stick holder, then we often put the much older
animist fetish items on our home altars. These animistic fetish items can be anything like little statues of children which the
feral spirits live in, animal bones, horns, and teeth which goes in a silver bowl of water. Candle wax is dripped into this water
and certain Pali chants are chanted over the water to make it into “holy water,” which you use to sprinkle over the altar. And
another fetish thing is long dreaded hair. The dreaded hair is hard to explain.

The old people in my culture believes that when a person – especially an ascetic in the forest – grows a certain type of dread
or knot in their hair that a magickal spirit lives in that knot. You’re not supposed to cut the knot off. It is allowed to grow
long, and the owner of the knotted lock offers food and drink to the spirit in the knot. Usually, if it is the right kind of
magickal knot, the dread lock falls off on its own. This is when the elders say that the baby spirit in the knot has matured and
is ready to work for you. While it is growing on your head, you give the baby spirit a name and call its name when you feed
it. Every time you eat you have to set aside a little bit of the food you are eating to the knot.

When the knotted lock falls off, if is sprinkled with holy water, and it is either placed on a golden platter on the alter, or you
put it inside a little doll house and place the doll house on the altar somewhere. Each day you spray perfume on it and from
time to time you moisten it with oil or balm. If it is the magickal kind with a spirit inside the scary thing is that the knot of
hair will continue to grow longer, and it will bud new child knots which later grow big and fall off.

Anyways the dread locks live on the altar too and you can wear the little child knots the original one spawns as a magickal
amulet. Usually you have a goldsmith make a pendent which can hold the little knot in. You name your knot and feed it when
you eat. Traditionally the spirits in these knots are said to protect you from harm, accidents, and so on. These knots are past
down as heirlooms of sorts. I had a little knot once and I had my little mom pay a goldsmith to make a platinum coffin
pendent for me which I kept my knot in. The traditional kru [animistic guru or shaman] the knot came from names it and
gives it to you. Mine was named [in Khmer] the “Seven Snakes Baby.” After a year of caring for it and feeding it, the thing
ditched me. It was gone out of its coffin pendent forever. It probably fell out somewhere.

But things that are meaningful and sacred to a people or group goes on the altar. And in ONA, on our altars is found the
human being, naked, and natural.

The altar priest/ess is nude. No outer costumes are worn. No rich or poor clothing. No costume of a proletarian or king. Can’t

page 6 / 14
 SAERIAN MYSTICISM
by admin - http://127.0.0.1/wordpress/2012/04/19/saerian-mysticism/

tell if the altar priest/ess is a plumber or lawyer, social worker or stripper. No indication of their profane abstract characters
they play in profane city life. They are just human. And there is something primally inspiring and beautiful about the nude
human body. Like the 19th Satanic Point says in the same Codex: “Nothing is more beautiful than man: but most beautiful of
all is woman.”What can be more symbolical of our human nature than a nude human being?

But this altar is in Hell, in the depths of the unconscious, where the shadow self lurks. That altar priest/ess nude, represents
that Jungian shadow. That human on that altar is the end causal – wyrdful – product of 4 billion years of ruthless struggle and
evolution. That human being is not only endowed by Mother Nature and Father Time with supreme intelligence, but also
supreme violence. Just as we can say that on earth no creature trumps our human intelligence and creativity, so too can we
accurately say that on earth no creature out does our ability to hate and kill. No other species – not even viruses – so far as I
know has killed as many lived as we did in World War II. And that’s only one of our human wars.

We humans are capable of doing things no other creature can do, which the Catholic Church has shown us quite well,
haven’t they. Unthinkable things. Confronting that shadow aspect of our own human nature means when can think about
criminals in a prison and know inside that such people are human and that nothing about them or what they did is “wrong,”
or “unnatural.” It means when we can think about Hitler or Stalin, Mao or Pol Pot and know inside with honesty that such
men are human just like us, and that nothing about them or what they did was “evil,” “wrong,” or “unnatural.” It means we
are able to face such aspects of our own human nature and know that not only is it human, but that such aspects are indeed a
part of each of us. But to know such is a part of us is different from realizing it is a part of us from experience. To come to an
honest understanding of our own human nature is when we can look at a Mother Teresa, Buddha, Genghis Khan, Hitler, and
know in our hearts what makes each of those people human is the same thing that makes us human.

That altar priest/ess symbolized the understanding that nothing is “right” or “wrong” with us. We are all as Nature created us.
In fact as insane as it seems, we are the end product of 4 billions years of organic evolution. Earthly life rolled by and evolved
all that time to end up making us. A creature that can hate the man next to us and kill them in cold blood one day, appreciate
the smell of a rose another day, and shed tears at the beautiful star speckled heavens above us the next day. A creature which
can plot and enact the genocide of an entire race, and with this same human mind the same creature can use mathematics to
unlock the unfathomable mysteries of the cosmos. No other biological organism can do what we humans can do. We can use
our human creativity to make weapons of mass destruction, paint a picture, and build space crafts to take us to the moon and
probes to explore Mars. A creature that can dream and be imprisoned by own dreams. We are in essence nothing more than a
chip off the old block. If we are children of earth and heaven, then it only makes sense that we inherited our parents’ nature.

That altar priest/ess is the sacred symbol of the natural balance between the Numinous and the Sinister. Motherly and
wonton. Friendly and tyrannous. This symbol reminds us that there is nothing wrong with being human, and nothing wrong
with anything our nature is endowed with. Whether it is compassion or rape, fellowship or murder. It is human. Many in
mundane Satanism pay lip service to being human. But mention a few unmentionables such as molestation or racism we are
naturally able to do and they react violently ethical and reactionistic: to the idea/abstraction of it. Yet that very nature is their
own human nature. When I say things we have in our human nature, I mean do we hibernate all winter long like bears? No,
so hibernating is not “encoded” in our human nature. Do we breath water like fish? No. Do we live solitary like tigers? No.
Do we live in hives like bees? No. These things aren’t “encoded” in our human nature. Do we speak language? Yes. Do we
construct cities? Yes. Do we draw pictures? Yes. Do we kill? Yes? Do we rape? Yes. Do we hate other people for whatever
reason? Yes. These things are “encoded” in our human nature.

The Left Hand Path – at least the Eastern one – put you in rites and situations where that you experience directly these
forbidden aspects of your own self such that you are forced on your own terms to accept the cold hard truth that you are not a
saintly creature. That your own human make up comes with stuff the mundane mass rejects, denies, hates, and fears. They
reject, deny, hate, and fear an entire half of what it means to be human. They are divided with themselves and are not an
integrated wholeness. All the good, the beautiful, the bad, and the ugly, nature has given to us, converges in the naked body
of that altar priest/ess who represents the hellish, shadow side we hide in the darkness of our unconsciousness. That naked
human body on that altar is the living symbol or representation of the ancient Eastern Left Hand Path. The sinister [left] path
which leads to the confrontation of the shadow, then the direct experience of this shadow, then the acceptance of it, then a
wholesome integration. Out of which the Initiate of the Sinister Way emerges a new person. Only to realized that what he has
become for the first time is a whole Human Being.

The Ceremony Of Birth

page 7 / 14
 SAERIAN MYSTICISM
by admin - http://127.0.0.1/wordpress/2012/04/19/saerian-mysticism/

The ritual begins with the burning of incense. Incense of Yew if the child is a boy, and incense of Black Poplar if the child is
a girl. And interesting choice of trees for each gender.

The Yew tree is often associated with Longevity, Honour, Power, Victory, and Leadership. Its wood since olden times has
been used to make shields and arrows. In fact, it is also used to make poison, and is associated also with the idea of
assassinations, killing, and suicide. In certain places in Europe this tree is known as the “Death Tree.” Such a tree being
associated with a boy child seems to suggest the idea of not only long life, but also warriorship. This tree is also associated
with the Green Man. It is believed that in grave yards the roots of the Yew will spread to the mouth of each corpse.

Black Poplar on the other hand for a girl child of the ONA couple has a few different meanings in line with the ONA’s
concept of the Sinister Feminine. First there is the myth of a nymph being turned into a Black Poplars. Then the leaves of the
Poplar is said to be singed by the flames of Hades. But interestingly this tree is also sometimes called the “talking and
whispering tree,” which seems to suggest the talkative and gossipy nature of girls. The Black Poplar is also a sacred tree of
Mother Earth and is said to have been the funeral tree of ancient pre-hellenic Greece. It is also associated with the idea of
transformation and vision.

Both trees are associated with Death. Strange for a ceremony of Birth, but not out of place and without meaning. The Yew
tree is associated with Death in the sense that it is the cause of death, with its poison and wood for weapons and all. The boy
child, born to parents who are Sinister Initiates, may be associated with such a tree as a way of “blessing” the boy with the
lethal essence of the Yew.

The Black Poplar seems to be associated with death in the sense of seeing the death of family, or seeing the process of
Mother Earth’s life transformational life cycle from mortal birth to mortal death. Although associated with the end of human
life, the Sinister Female herself – like Mother Earth – will bare new fruit and thus be the nexion of new life.

The Initiate playing the part of the Master in this ceremony later states: “With this mark I seal wyrd.”

Each human child, born in this mortal world, is sealed to wyrd. Like the young apsara who fell in love with a mortal man,
torn between freedom from the currents of fate which besets earthly existence, and to be with the one she loves. She chooses
to be submerged in that current and struggle, and condemns her offspring to the same mortal – Causal – Fate. Fate is no
longer the correct word to use in the English language, as this word now suggests something pre-determined which we have
no choice but to be victims of. Wyrd is for us in ONA a better word to us.

Wyrd is very much a big river, made up of many strong currents. This imagery in mysticism can be found every where in
ancient culture. Jesus, the Sun of Heaven, kneels before the Holy Saint John the Baptist in the River Jordon to be baptized. In
effect, one who is the very Sun of God submits himself to the Water’s of the Jordon and its guardian.

Saint John is Yahya in Arabic which also means Goat. He is the Constellation Capricorn, a “creature” which is part goat, and
has the lower parts of a Fish. Jesus is the Sun. During a certain season of the year it can be seen in the sky the Constellation
Capricorn setting above the setting Sun which descends down seemingly into something called the Blue Nile, as if the
Goat-Fish was pushing the Sun into the River of Stars. This Blue Nile is the River of Stars in our sky which is the Milky Way
itself. The ancient symbolism of the Sun descending into the Waters – Kabbalistically represented by the letter Mem – is
echoed in the Kabbalah. The Light of Ain Sof descends into Malkuth, the Kingdom, the World, which begins with the letter
Mem. This letter in other cultures – even ours – resembles the waves of water. The ancient association of mortal birth with
water is understandable if you are a woman. We say our “Water has broken,” suggesting even that the baby before its birth
existed in Water inside that womb: like a Fish; that it literally passed through Water to be mortal.

The Letter Mem in Hebrew is typically drawn as a square. The same square is the symbol of the Root Chakra as well as the
Taoist pictorial symbol of the Earth. In both Tantrika and Taoist alchemical cosmology the region where this root chakra is
located is equated with a Sea or Ocean. In Taoist alchemical cosmology the lower regions of the earth is called the “Dark
Sea,” or the “Black Ocean.” Near this chakra by the tip of the tailbone is a knot in which sleeps the Coiled Sea-Serpent: the
Naga, Kundalini. Leviathan, the crooked Dragon, which was cast out of Heaven and into the dark seas of the earth.
Something once born of Heaven has descended into the dark waters of mortal existence.

Even in our Tree of Wyrd this imagery is still present. Typically when working the Tree of Wyrd – such as via the Self

page 8 / 14
 SAERIAN MYSTICISM
by admin - http://127.0.0.1/wordpress/2012/04/19/saerian-mysticism/

Immolation Rite – we Ascend from the Moon to Saturn. From Earth back to Heaven from whence we came. To first have
been born on this earth we traversed this Tree in the other direction, from Saturn – Time – Down to the Moon Sphere. It is the
Moon that is associated with Water: Tidal ebb and flow.

Makes you wonder what is beyond the Sphere of Saturn/Time; beyond the outer limits of the ancient symbolical universe?
The Acausal is what is beyond Time. In Buddhist mythos this Tree of Wyrd is a Wheel of Life we call in Pali the
Bhavachakka. Bhava meaning Being/Existence and also Becoming and Chakka is the Pali of the Sanskrit Chakra meaning
Wheel. This Bhavachakka is divided into 4 main parts, and together each part is divided into a sum of 32 realms or planes
called Pumi. The 4 main parts are the the realm of the Sat [creature/animal] sometimes called Hell; the realm of the Sat
Manuss [the Animal Who Thinks] which is our physical human world; the Rupa pumi where the Devattas – Sat Dep [Dev as
in Devi] meaning the Luminescent Creature – with form exists; and the Arupa pumi where the formless Devattas exists. All
beings in this Water Wheel are subject to Karma [causal action-reaction] and the current of samsara [meaning
“Same-Flowing”]. In fact the entire wheel itself is Samsara. Nibbana is the Liberation from this Water Wheel. In other words,
Liberation from Wyrd comes only when we penetrate beyond the Dark Sphere of Saturn/Time. Otherwise, no matter where in
this wheel we exist, we are caught up in the current of Wyrd. We are NOT independent from the very causal fabric of reality
we have our mortal existence within. That Fabric is made up of the Threads of Wyrd, the Three Sisters Weave with their
Spinning Wheel.

The letter Mem in the languages of peoples around this area is also associated with water and fluid of some type. The ancient
Egyptians had a word called Mum [moom] which meant Honey. Interestingly since Honey is incorruptible it became a
symbol of Eternal Life, so these ancient Egyptians would MUMmify their dead bodies with Honey. In this same Egyptian
mythos, where are humans implied to have come from? From the Tears of Ra, the Sun God. The word for Human is related to
their word for Tears and Sorrow. But also interestingly in this same mythos Bees were likewise said to have been born from
Ra’s Tears. Strangely enough; thousands of miles away and thousands of years later; the Khmer have a word which is
Khmum – pronounced like mum [moom] with a “K” sound – means a Honey Bee. And Dtug [Water] Khmum is the term for
Honey.

Kamadeva – the Cupid of Brahmanism who lends his name to the Kama Sutra – uses a bow of five arrows to make people
fall in love and lust for each other. Each arrow is tipped with a flower. Kama’s symbol are two Fish, and Bees. The word
Kama and Kamma [Pali & Khmer for Karma] when spoken, sound the same. Which is a play on words of sorts. To have
kama is to have kamma. Or as we say in English: “Love Hurts.” Sweet and delicious like Honey, but tearfully painful like a
bee-sting. So here we see the essence of the young apsara’s story again. She chose Love [Kama] and must now be subject to
the flow Kamma. Like a Fish, caught in the strong current of a river.

The two Sinister Initiates in this ceremony chose Love, and have committed, co-signed, Sealed their new born child to the
current of wyrd. That new born child is the fruit born from the heat and passion of Kama’s arrow. It is this same mortal
passion that is what Marks the child its seal. The same passion – between Shiva & Shakti – gave birth to the cosmos, the very
wyrdful river of causality.

Wyrd is not pre-determination we are victims of. Wyrd is a “river” made up of many causal currents. Each of us – and indeed
everything which moves and acts – puts into motion such causal current; weaves such threads of wyrd. These threads
interlink to make the Fabric of Wyrd. It is these little currents of causal chain events which is the thing that wyrdfully
influences us; catches us in its causal grip, like Fish in a Net as the Mahabarata described thousands of years ago.

Every act and choice in life the Sinister Initiate as a parent makes, influences and effects their child wyrdfully. It is not
“pre-determination.” For instance, if both parents are careless with their jobs and so end up living below the poverty line,
although their child is humanly born to naturally be healthy, that child is caught up in a current where that it becomes difficult
to get better if it gets sick, simply because the parents have no money to afford health care. That’s what I mean by being
influenced wyrdfully by the actions and choices of others. The same choices these hypothetical parents made with their
financial life, in Time also wyrdfully affects the child’s education. For, even though the child is humanly born intelligent, if it
cannot afford a proper education, it is deprived of the chance to get a higher education. It is not fated to be impossible, but the
child in later years must Struggle all the more harder just to go to college. Can he struggle and break free from that causal
current of poverty his parents wyrdfully sealed him in? Poverty is merely an example.

An example of better wyrd with strong currents is the Great Depression in American history. Whatever causally brought

page 9 / 14
 SAERIAN MYSTICISM
by admin - http://127.0.0.1/wordpress/2012/04/19/saerian-mysticism/

about the wyrdful Great Depression, humans born inside this wyrdful current were influenced and affected. There were
visible and real struggles in many human lives just to survive and get by. That wyrdful current makes life all the more harder
to live. And if we can’t fight that current we die or commit suicide. The ambitions of an Imperial Japan as a collective,
wyrdfully condemned their own people to two atomic bombs. The ambitions of a Germany, placed its people inside the
wyrdful current of post World War I Germany after the treaty, where these same people were treated like crap, and where life
in that current was all the more harder to live. It was a real Struggle: Kampf.

We causally react differently to wyrd. For instance the Wyrd of World War II. You had a Japan and a Russia. Same Wyrd.
One generation later one nation is on its way to economically the second largest economy and becoming the world’s most
technologically advanced nation, while the other nation is on its way to collapse. Why? It’s not fate in the sense of being
passive victims of pre-established laws. It is a current of causal chain reactions which influences you, which you must
struggle free from, or drown. But Nature rewards those who struggle free and adapt, or become adept.

Wyrd is the river each Sinister Initiate as parents co-signs their offspring to. Every action each Sinister Initiate puts into
causal motion affects and influences in a real way the life of their children. Each act and choice is a real Mark which seals
that child’s fate, wyrd. Each action set into motion is one more river current that child will have to struggle with. This is
something the Sinister parent must be consciously aware of. In ignorance, you condemn your own child’s fate. That child –
just like you – are born already struggling against the wyrdful currents of general society: other humans and environment and
social conditions. In your ignorance you would only contribute to that child’s struggle.

If as an Initiate of the ONA you have come to understand such things as aeonic magic, future magic, causal mechanics, and
wyrd; then as parents each Sinister Initiate should know that you are also able to help that child by creating the right flowing
and current. Wind can not only capsize a sail boat, but if intelligence and intuitive understanding is used, that same wind can
be used to steer that same sail boat to a destination.

And so this Dreccling, in ONA is born into mortal existence to parents who are – or should be – aware of such things as
wyrd, aeonics, and causal mechanics to act accordingly such that the Dreccling has a better opportunity to elevate itself in
life, rather than spend its life struggling and drowning in the currents of wyrd.

This Dreccling is born with help. For the Master in this ceremony, after asking the parents for its name says: “So shall it be. I
name you […] amongst Us.” The Dreccling is born and named amongst Us: inside the matrix of an Ordering, a Fellowship, a
Community, a Kollective, of a people who live and struggle with and for one another. Comrades on this rough and rugged
road we call mortal existence, which road is beset with turmoil and struggle.

The same Love we are all born from which condemned us to this mortal struggling, is also when found between two
Companions, the most beautiful and numinous aspect of Life. Just to have a shoulder to cry on, or another heart to care, in
hard times. Just to know that you have someone in life who will always be by your side through thick and thin, through calm
waters and rough seas. If we are born to suffer, than to suffer with a Comrade is a pleasure. Nothing brings a people together
closer than shared strife, shared struggle, and mutual dependence. I need you, and you need me; and so everything else
beyond that shared need is a momentary passing; so long as I have you by my side.

The mutual need is not apparent in today’s modern Western American social order, where we throw our elderly parents away
out of sight and mind. But for the most part of our humanity, the mutual need was there, and still is to many cultures around
the world. The child needs its parents and clan, and in Time the parents will need the child in their mortal elderly years to be
taken care of. We can so easily over complicate human existence so much with extras, but in essence the basic fundamentals
are just Love and Need. All other things else in our human world are built on top of that foundation of Love and Need. Think
about it.

The ceremony ends with the Master charging the chosen Guardians of this new born addition with the pledge and task of
teaching the child Our Ways, so that this child is born seeing and understanding Life and Existence the way adepts and
long-time Initiates of Our Way has come to see things. The wisdom we have collected personally from our endeavours,
failures, mistakes, struggles, accomplishments, in life, we pass down as guardians to the next generation. The wisdom and
understanding each Initiate and Adept collects and learns are bits of aural teachings and ancestral wisdom. These aural
teachings and ancestral wisdom is a rudder of a ship, which will in its time and season give this Child the ability to steer itself
as a helmsman of its own Life, rather than be a victim of the current of this dark sea we are born in.

page 10 / 14
 SAERIAN MYSTICISM
by admin - http://127.0.0.1/wordpress/2012/04/19/saerian-mysticism/

The Pledging

A group of Sinister Initiates gather to ritualistically bind two Initiates together. It’s an old human tradition. Not just to fall in
love, but to desire to be with one another, which in real human terms is a complicated matter. Not only does it involve the
lives of the two who love each other, but each of these two are connected to their own families and clans. And more
importantly their union is literally a nexion through which the two bloodlines and their history merges and mingles in a new
person [the offspring].

In my own culture a marriage rite takes 3 days. On the second day something weird ritually takes place. First the bride and
groom are placed in the center of a circle of people. The circle of people is made of only the female relatives of the bride and
groom. Three yellow or orange candles are lit and passed around this circle of females three times, and each female passes
her hand over the flames. Inside the circle the bride and groom seated in the traditional mermaid position, with their hands
clasped low to the floor.

There is another part where the groom is caused to prostrate before the bride’s parents three times and pledges that he will
love and care for them as his own parents. The wife does the same to the groom’s parents. Another part has the groom pledge
a vow to the bride and he prostrated before her three times, and the bride does likewise after. At the end of day two, the bride
and groom are seated in the mermaid position, with their hands clasped low to the floor in from of the people. In silver bowls
near both of them in which are holy water and red string 6-7 inches long. The rite which will commence now is called “Jorng
[Tie/Bind] Dai [Hand] or the Tying of the Hands rite. One by one the relatives and friends of the bride and groom come up to
them and tie a red string around each of their wrists, then each person whispers advice into their ears or gives them a blessing.
This Tying of the Hands part of the ceremony is when the bride and groom are truly in the hearts of the relatives and friends
married as husband and wife.

The elaborate ceremony is nothing more than a ritualized way for the relatives and friends to acknowledge and accept the two
people’s love for one another and desire to be with each other. The ceremony itself reminds the community that those two
people are no longer on the market. That unmarried men in that ordering of people should take care not to do things with the
girl any more, and vise versa with the females of the community with the man. The ceremony induces a type of honour in the
audience where that they now know to honour the two people’s love for one another, and not to break them apart. Not just
for the sake of their love for each other; but more importantly for the sake of their future children. For those children humanly
need both a mother and father if they are to grow up into healthy functioning adult members of the community or ordering of
people.

This idea of a marriage or wedding ceremony is not “Christian.” It is universally human. But the ritualism itself may have
begun more simpler. In college I had a few ethnic Hmong friends once. One day I was invited to a park to toss a balls, I
agreed to go since I was told it was a cultural activity. At the park where all these Hmong young people, boys on one side and
girls on another tossing tenis balls to each other. So I asked my Hmong friend and guide what the hell was going on. My
friend explained to me that it was some cultural thing. Boys and girls find potential mates by tossing balls around and small
talking in their culture. So this brought up the conversation of marriage ceremonies. I told my Hmong friend and guide the
very elaborate 3 day wedding ceremony in Khmer and Thai culture. My Hmong friend said to me: “Shit, three day? That’s
not how we do it.” So I asked him how Hmong people get married, and my friend explains: “Well, it’s like this, if I bring
you a Chicken to your parents house, and you accept it and eat it, it means we’re married. Wanna go get some Chicken with
me?” I kindly declined the proposition by telling him I was vegetarian.

Interestingly the Pledging ceremony in ONA goes with the essential theme of causality, wyrd and aeonics embedded in the
previous ceremonies. In this ritual pageant the man and woman to be pledged to each other are called “Spaeman,” and
“Spaewife,” meaning a prophet, seer, or one who can foretell the future. This suggests that the two people are functioning
Initiates of the Sinister Way who have or should have Aeonic Insight, and other esoteric skills taught in ONA. It suggests that
the two are empathically developed enough to sense the causal flow of Time and Wyrd.

The two to be united then goes through a blooding rite where their blood is merged and mingles. This symbolical blooding
rite is something which is near humanly universal. Usually two close friends will cut themselves and mingle their blood as
they take a vow to love each other as blood brothers or blood sisters. The Blood itself is the most significant symbolism in
this ritual.

page 11 / 14
 SAERIAN MYSTICISM
by admin - http://127.0.0.1/wordpress/2012/04/19/saerian-mysticism/

Our Blood literally has no real discernible beginning and aeonically has no discernible end. It’s a river with no starting and
end point. We are born in the middle of a river and the the beginning and end points are beyond our sight and knowledge.
You can literally trace your ancestry back to when humans were apes, and back further, and further, until you get to the point
where you realize that the iron in your blood comes from the supernova of a Star. Even the little bits and pieces of our DNA
if we look carefully can be traced back to organic stuff in space. And we don’t know where this blood is flowing to.

But on a more human level, the blood in our veins is the product of our human ancestors who struggled and survived in this
mortal realm well enough to make you and me. All their human history and striving, converges in our veins. And although we
may not know where our blood has come from, if we are conscious of the flowing of blood, we can consciously direct the
flow of our blood by breeding selectively and intelligently. By the understanding that the characteristics and traits we and our
mate has are pasted down to our children.

In my own culture when two people desire to marry the elders conduct research into the worthiness of the potential mate’s
blood and ancestry. What they do is study the girl or boy’s parents and grand parents very carefully. They say that the Fruit
never falls far from the tree. Whatever quality the girl or boys parents and grand parents have, most likely the boy or girl will
also have. This includes even their work ethics, family/clan values, motherly or fatherly nature, and financial habits, etc.

At face value it seems out of place to call a bride and groom in a marriage rite prophets and seers of the future, but it’s
actually not esoterically. As a spaeman and spaewife, knowing your own blood and ancestry, your own quality and character,
as well as your mate’s, can you “spae” or foretell how your children will be? Can you see and predict your own children’s
quality as a person, and their character and abilities? If you mingle your blood with your mate’s, can you spae and see what
the quality and new flowing of blood will be like? The quality of your own bloodline and progeny? If we say “there are
plenty of fish in the sea,” then as a spaeman or speawife, can you pick out one fish in that sea which has quality blood to mate
with, to breed aeonically? If you are a spaeman and spaewife pledged together, then can you know and see, and live
accordingly so that you manifest the proper condition and environment to raise health children in?

Nature tries to do it. Mating season comes at the right time so that the new borns come into life in the blossom of spring.
Mother Nature tries to make it so that each offspring of an animal is born according to its kind and nature inside a properly
functioning environment. Little ant larva come into existence in a colony which has spent long winters collecting food. Even
little lion cubs come into a proper environment which is conducive to their growth and maturity, usually. Baby birds hatch
inside a nest already pre-constructed by their parents. The only earthly creature which seems to have trouble doing things
naturally is the human animal. Why? Because we arrogantly or ignorantly believe ourselves to be not a part of nature. Many
of us in these modern urban environments just have random sex and get pregnant never once considering the condition and
environment such children will be wyrdfully raised inside of. Such people are blind to wyrd and the causal flow of Time.
Blind to the very real reactions, consequences, and fruit our actions has on such children we have. They lack the skill and
vision to See far, they lack Aeonic Insight. They lack the acausal knowing which animals in tune to the rhythm and beat of
Nature has. These are the skills and abilities a spaeman and spaewife of the Sinister Way has, or should have, if they
genuinely understand the teachings of the Tradition.

The Dying Time

The end of mortal life. Today in our urban environments death barely exists in our field of consciousness. This Western
American civilization has the habit of hiding their elders away some place. We forget them. They are out of sight and mind.
And the only moment we see death is if we attend the funeral of such old people. There is no intimate human connection with
the process of death: the end of earthly existence. To going away of our loved ones and friends to the Mysterious Beyond.
Things weren’t always like this, and things still the way it was for many people around the world with a living culture and
traditional extended families.

Such as my own culture and life. In any of my family’s houses you’ll find at least 3 generations living under the same roof.
Grandmas, uncles, and cousins. Even the married live with parents or siblings together. It’s just the way things have always
been. The human way. And in such an arrangement of different generations something special unfolds for you to directly
experience and witness: the Full cycle of human life. You see the new born additions to the family, and the death of old
members. And in between the births and deaths you are actively caring for and living with those that were born and those that
will die. Death is inescapable in this environment. You live your human life at home and everywhere always knowing that in
a short period of time yet another of your elders will die. It’s even harder when you are caring for such elders, knowing that

page 12 / 14
 SAERIAN MYSTICISM
by admin - http://127.0.0.1/wordpress/2012/04/19/saerian-mysticism/

you are literally nursing them to their own death and you will see and experience that death, of that loved one.

The statement: “So shall we lamenting remember the glorious deed still waiting to be done,” opens the ritual. It is a
statement which is not empathically understood unless you have experienced the process of a death. The more deaths of old
ones you have experienced and witnessed, the more wordless meaning and weight that statement has.

Last year my Great Grandfather died of old age, and his wife; Great Grandma; passed just this Easter. He was perfectly well
up to his last day. I remember just 2 week before he died I was with some cousins out in his field helping out with the plants,
and he was lugging lumber around. He just fell asleep in the car one day in the morning and that was it. Then after living
around him and knowing him you stand there at the funeral and watch him get buried in the ground, which is a surreal
experience. It freaks you out because at that very moment you are consciously forced to know – realize – that he is dead, and
you will also be dead in time just like that.

But when you live a familial life with such old people for a long time, you directly witness the work they put into life. All
that work and the fruits of such work and effort you see at the funeral left behind. Dead men die empty handed. The special
thing that happens is that you intimately realize in your heart that all the work and effort such people put into life is for the
living, because we can’t take anything with us. Think about it. If we are condemned to live such a short existence, knowing
we will soon die, and we know we will have children, and they will have children, then what do you do with your life?

Many will say that they will live their lives to the fullest. So said the Grasshopper to the ant. Some will say that they will live
for the living Said the ants to the grasshopper. We die and we leave our deeds and works – and their Fruits – behind for the
living we germinated. In the hopes that what we – or the old ones – left behind will somehow elevate their condition in life so
that they suffer less and enjoy life more. But Time never stops flowing, and we die with deeds left always undone. This
opening statement suggests that there is to be a continuation of effort of some type. That deeds left undone are to be picked
up and worked on by the living. This concept of working for the living, and the living continuing the work of the dead is
something alien to the anariya, the mundane peasant stock humans.

Where do we see this concept manifest in living expression? First in kingdoms. A kingdom is nothing more than a war lord
and his friends working to dominate a territory. When the king dies, the work is left undone, and the sons of the king takes up
the work, while the children of the king’s friends become the aristocrats who take up the work left undone. We see this same
concept in play with corporations. One person will work hard to start a company. The company may grow and the founder
may die. The work is left undone, and his heir and stock holders continues the work left behind. In both cases, the work of the
king or company founder profited his family and friends in some way, and when he died, the family and friends continues
that word to maintain that shared profit. Only the generic peasant stock human has no care for this concept. As long as they
get table scraps of democratic “rights” and a pay check every Friday, they are happy. There can be thus seen two groups or
types of people defined by one concept: Coherency or lack of Coherency.

In all cases such as military, politics, business, nature, the most coherent [system, organization, cooperation] is the most
successful and profitable. Is an ecosystem coherent or incoherent? Is New York City a coherent entity or an incoherent
entity? Compare New York to a random city in Subsahara Africa and ask yourself if such a city is coherent and incoherent.
There is work to be done, work left to be continued to be done. If death does not stop or halt the deeds and work, then the
work is genuinely aeonic. The elder Sinister Initiate who has passed on has left behind deeds and work the living Initiates
must step up to continue in the effort of. If and when all the old people in ONA dies, then it is up to the living Initiates to
continue the Great Work. If we as Sinister Initiates of this ONA really grasps Wyrd, Causality, and Aeonic Magic, then we
will lamentingly remember the glorious deeds waiting to be done.

The funeral rite in written format is short with not many words spoken. But such a human event as the death of loved ones,
family, and friends, needs very little words. The wordless essence, the memories, sadness, and the knowing of our own
mortality is what is most important and alive at such times.

The ritual ends with a symbolic gesture of the solidarity and fellowship of the living. Goblets are raised and a libation is
shared together silently, with the words “ad satanas,” commencing that silent – empathic – reassurance of solidarity and
fellowship. Although the elders have passed, we the living are still bound together for one another. For in the reality and
realism of earthly life, nothing means more besides life itself, but family and friends who live with us and for us.

page 13 / 14
 SAERIAN MYSTICISM
by admin - http://127.0.0.1/wordpress/2012/04/19/saerian-mysticism/

Only the earth, the sun, the moon, the stars, our folk around us are real. All else; the ideas, our beliefs, ideals, doctrines, our
gods and demons, our paradigms and worldviews, our political beliefs, our religions, all these are mirages of the mind. For
just like mirages these things will and do change in our mindspace in time and season. And with all that changing of mirages,
nothing real ever changes. The earth is still the earth. The moon is still the moon. The sun is still the sun. And the human is
still human. Some of us spend our lives chasing after phantoms and mirages, the sirenic songs of the Miar. It distracts our
mind with its ghostly dance of apparitions from what is real: what really is worth living our short lives for: the Living. Our
Comrades on this causal path of hardship. Our Traveling Companions in Life. All that is Real are they, and the ground we
walk on: our Mother Earth; and the sky above our heads: our Father Sky. Mortal children of Heaven and Earth.

Chloe 352

Order of Nine Angles

4.19.123 yfayen

.:.ONA NXS 352. WSA352 is the home Nexion of the Outer Representative of the Order of Nine Angles.

page 14 / 14

Powered by TCPDF (www.tcpdf.org)

 THE SINISTER METHOD
by admin - http://127.0.0.1/wordpress/2010/04/22/the-sinister-method/

THE SINISTER METHOD

The Sinister Method

The beauty of an Aural Tradition is that such Aural Traditions is housed in the initiate’s Mind and Heart and not
on paper, such that as the Dreccian grows internally in wisdom and insight, he/she automatically updates the
Aural memeplex. Thus such a memeplex – in such an ethereal and amorphous form – evolves with the Initiate
and with time easier and more Naturally.

Something unfortunate to a living memeplex happens when it is Captured like a photograph and forced into
written words onto paper. What happened is a Still Image of the memeplex at That specific Time and State of
evolution is frozen in Time on paper. From such an act, “Idolatry” is born. We use the word “Idolatry” here
metaphorically to mean how a living god [Dark Gods or whatever] is frozen into a statue. This phenomenon can
also be described as the Medusa Effect where a living man is frozen in a state of stillness. A natural man grows
and evolves in Mind and Body, he is not a statue frozen in Time. Where is your eyes and Mind fixated in Idolatry?
On the Idol and not the Essence. The memeplex becomes an Idol and how it is Captured at that moment in Time
gradually becomes to such idolaters something “sacred” or something sanctimonious, that excluded all other
forms.

An example of the Medusa Effect which I know personally is Buddhism. During the life of the Buddha, he never
committed his own teachings onto paper. He taught them Orally to his Disciples who were admonished to
remember them in Mind and Heart and to actualize those memorized teaching through their actions, behavior,
interactions, and relationships with each other – as well as to Aurally teach others.

If the Buddha ever had the intent of placing his oral teachings onto paper, we would have expected him to write
them down at some point in his life, but he never did. Even after his passing to the Other Shore, his Disciples did
not commit the Aural tradition that they got from the Buddha onto paper. Because of this the Aural Tradition of the
Buddha went viral as a memeplex in India and evolved or gave birth to new insights and new knowledge,
morphing in outer form, inspiring, and influencing. It wasn’t until a whole 300 years After the passing of the
Buddha that what had become the teachings of the Buddha was committed onto paper by a council of Theras
[Elders].

These Theras were politically concerned that the other forms Buddhism which were evolving in essence too far off

page 1 / 5
 THE SINISTER METHOD
by admin - http://127.0.0.1/wordpress/2010/04/22/the-sinister-method/

from what they believed to be Buddhism may become more powerful and influential then there idea of what
Buddhism must be. Thus the Theras collected all of the ideas and Aural teachings that had become Buddhism
and put them into writing. When they were finished the Tipitakas consisted of over 24,000 pages. What began as
simple teachings the Buddha once taught Aurally, in 300 years of Aural transmission had evolved into many
different schools of thought and thousands upon thousands of pages worth of memes. The Tipitakas were first
committed into writing around the year 230BC, and since then Theravada Buddhism has never evolved, because
it had been frozen in time.

Going to such written text containing a captured image of a memeplex frozen in a still time frame to use such text
as a means to somehow invalidate the memeplex’s natural growth and evolution is like you having a still photo of
a person when they were 17 years old and refusing to recognize that same person when they have grown to be
30 years old because they do not look the same. It’s stupid. With a photo of a person, it is easy for any imbecile
to understand that that captured image is not a real living person, and that such an image is a representation of
how the person looked at That moment in Time when the picture was actually taken. We all know that people
grow and evolve mentally daily. But when a memeplex is captured in writing and forced onto paper, people fall
into imbecility and believe that what has been written on paper is the only acceptable and truest form of an idea.

Thankfully, this imbecility of the Medusa Effect was overcome and destroyed by the Royal Society of England who
first gave life to Empirical Science from which the Scientific Method came. In science although theories are written
down on paper, old outdated ideas are systematically replaced by new idea and new perspectives due to greater
mind capacity, better instruments, and a better understanding of how things work.

The ONA began as an Aural Tradition, which Anton Long got from a Mistress sometime during the 1960s.
Although what has become the ONA today is written and captured in text format; this does not mean that the ONA
has stopped being an amorphous Aural Tradition. But since it is written on paper, there has been and will be
idolaters and imbeciles who deify the written text over Empirical Apprehension and Empirical Insight.

To prevent this from happening a “scientific method” for the ONA is now presented, which we shall call the
“Sinister Method.”

The Sinister Method

The “Sinister Method” should not be confused with the methodology of the Sinister Way. The Sinister Method is
an aspect of the Methodology of the Sinister Tradition used to understand the ONA, extract new insight, and to
evolve the ONA as a Progressive Science; as opposed to a static religion or inert philosophy written in stone. The
Sinister Method begins with “The Three Sinister Understandings” which are as follows:

1) The Outer Form is not the Essence.

2) The written text serves only as a guide. The map is not the terrain.

3) What is gained from direct experience trumps written text.

The next part of the Sinister Method is the “Three Empirical Jewels” of the ONA which are as follows:

1) Direct Experience of Life and Nature

2) One’s own Pathei Mathos

3) The Sevenfold Way

The next aspect of the Sinister Method are the “The Three Sinister Instruments” which is used in the Sinister
Method. They are as follows:

1) Body – the Body or Person of the Dreccian is the living tool of direct experience.

page 2 / 5
 THE SINISTER METHOD
by admin - http://127.0.0.1/wordpress/2010/04/22/the-sinister-method/

2) Mind – the Mind of the Dreccian deciphers experience into Insights.

3) Laboratory – The Lab of the Dreccian is the Causal World outside his/her head.

The Nine Steps of the Sinister Method are thus as follows:

1) Know and Understand the Three Sinister Understandings.

2) Practice, Live, and Apply the Three Empirical Jewels of the ONA.

3) Utilize in Life and Praxis the Three Sinister Instruments.

4) Study & Exegesis: Study every ONA text, as well as Reichsfolk and Numinous Way writings and try to
extract the inner essence beneath the literal text and outer forms. Always keeping in mind what David Myatt said:
“Reliance on texts – revealed, venerated, or otherwise – is a fundamental problem because it not only removes
wisdom from the personal experience of the individual, but it also tries to prescribe, to define, to restrict, the
numinous.” – DM, Exegesis, and the Discovery of Wisdom.

5) Travel: By the word “travel” we mean a mental quest. David Myatt is our Exemplar. On his personal quest
for self evolution his Mind has Traveled into many different cultures and many different religions. He learns what
he needs and moves on to the next culture, Way, or religion of interest, thus adding to his personal stock of
knowledge and insight. Don’t limit yourself to just some occult and some Satanism. We also need to learn to
“travel” into other cultures, ways, and religions to collect our own stock of knowledge and insight. By “Travel
Into” I don’t mean it on an Etic level, but on an Emic level. The word “Etic” in anthropology and the social
sciences basically describes an outsider looking and apprehending things as an observer studying from the
outside. The word “Emic” in anthropology and the social sciences basically denotes an individual who immerses
himself or herself directly into the culture and people being studied to see and experience things from the Inside
out – to “go native” in other words. You cannot gain any real insight by etically observing and studying something.
Etic apprehension only breeds opinions based on an outsiders interpretation of what is being studied. The same
goes with the ONA. You cannot know what the ONA is etically by reading and debating it. It must be emically
experience from the inside via application and praxis.

6) Aeonic Insight: Removing a weapon from a crime scene to try and learn about the crime does not work. The
weapon must be kept as a part of the whole crime scene if a detective wants to actually learn what happened.
Removing a broken shard of pottery from the ground disregarding the soil and artifacts and data surrounding the
shard in hopes of learn about the ancient people and culture who made it leads to gross misunderstandings. That
shard of pottery must be apprehended in context to its matrix [the soil and surrounding data]. Same goes with
ONA related texts. When was the text written? Where was it written? Who or what was the target audience? In
what era was it written? What was the political atmosphere like at the time of the writing in the specific place it
was written? What were the people like in that Time frame? What were their world views? What was the main
concerns of the Zeitgeist of the period. And do all of those contextual spacio-temporal conditions of that period of
Time still apply to your own Time frame, Zeitgeist, and worldviews? If NOT than drop it, evolve it, and bring it up to
date to make it meaningful and relevant to you and your time period and world view, or you’re going to be
psychologically stuck in a Time Warp. When you are psychologically stuck in a time warp of outdated memes, you
become dislodged from your own Time frame, which thus renders you useless to your own people and
generation. Outdated memes are mind parasites which does nothing more then use you to spread itself. Ask
yourself what the end result or what fruits adherence to such outdated and irrelevant memes manifests.

7) Sinister Praxis: What do I mean here when I use the word “Sinister?” It comes from the Latin word which
essentially denotes the “Left Side.” The meme “Sinister” here covers and occupies the semantic field of: What is
not Right. By “Right” we mean: That which has been accepted and/or established as being right and acceptable
by the Mundanes. So to be “Sinister” means to exist in an “adversarial” state of being to the Mundanes, their
establishments, and that which they collectively believe as being “right” and acceptable. You don’t have to read
some sinister bible to be Sinister. Sinister Ethos is based on two essential things: (a) your own inner nature.
You’re either Sinister By Nature, or you aren’t. (b) truly understanding Mundanes, and living Life opposite to how

page 3 / 5
 THE SINISTER METHOD
by admin - http://127.0.0.1/wordpress/2010/04/22/the-sinister-method/

they live Life. If mundanes live Life as segregated units, you strive instead to live Life Tribally. If the mundanes
reject crime as being not right and unacceptable, you support crime. If they believe morals and righteous living is
right and acceptable, you strive to indulge in what they believe to be morally wrong and unrighteous. If mundanes
believes in the sanctity of their State and Government, you reject that sanctity. If they believe in creationism
and/or evolution, you go find something different to believe in. Don’t just believe and think opposite to how
mundanes believe and think. Do the opposite of what they do: Hence the word Praxis in the term “Sinister
Praxis.” We don’t strive to be the opposite of mundanes because of some desire to be different from them. It is
because we as Dreccians should understand that it is their essential Nature as mundanes – their stupidity and
their acceptance of righteous ideology given to them by their authority figures – that gives States their power and
that actually perpetuates the power monopoly of a state. In the same way that these same mundanes and their
mundane ancestors during the so called Dark Ages gave power to the Church and perpetuated the Churches
political power over Europe by merely believing and accepting what the Church indoctrinated into them to believe
and uphold which they considered to be “right.” The good citizens of Christendom of the past are today’s good
citizens of Nation-States. The only difference between religion and secular ideology are the titles and the abstract
figurehead.

8) Experiment: Take what you have learn – the teachings, the principles, the Sinister Praxis – and actually
apply and Test it in the Lab [the Real World of Experience]. Put things to the test in the Lab. Don’t accept things
at face value because it was written. Genuine Sinister Wisdom doesn’t come from a written manual, it comes
from Tests, Ordeals, Trials, and Error in the Real World, and the insights born from such trial and error. It comes
from experimenting with ideas in the real world to discover what works, what is useful, what bares the best results,
and what needs to be changed to produce better results. Don’t rely on written text as infallible facts. Do not use
old written text to try and invalidate new insights and new perspectives. If the ONA writes to “push your limits” go
out and take that Principle and Experiment. What you dis-cover and learn in the process of experimentation is the
real “unwritten sinister doctrine” which is the esoteric Methodology of our Sinister Way. In this way the ONA
teaches its teachings without teaching. Only by testing ONA ideas in the Lab can you directly learn for yourself
what is outdated and doesn’t work, and what still works, and what needs to be evolved. In this way, a Dreccian
who actually puts his ONA to the test in the real world can always tell if another Dreccian actually lives the Sinister
Way of the ONA in real life, or if that Dreccian does nothing more then rely on internet texts.

9) Update & Evolve: When you have psychologically, mentally, emotionally, and physically gone through the
first 8 steps of the Sinister Method, you will have come to a direct and personally understanding of the Sinister
Way as it works itself out to you and to your Time frame, and to the generation you belong to. Write and teach
what you have learned to other Dreccians. In this way, the ONA constantly remains practical and relevant to each
person, to each generation, and to each time period. Thus, it evolves in time and keeps up with time, rather than
being lost in time. You and I are each real Nexions through which the Sinister Way passes into the Future. It is our
duty then to upgrade, update, and evolve the ONA and our Sinister Way via what we have come to learn,
experience, and dis-cover – if the ONA is to mean anything to the minds of a future time frame. Each generation
of Dreccians adds their empirical insights and knowledge to the ONA for the benefit of the generation to come
after them. Although this is the last step in the Sinister Method, it is as important as the other 8 steps. The Sinister
Method ends with this 9th Step. These 9 steps are collectively called the “Nine Angles [of Approach]” of the
Sinister Method, which the Dreccian must learn to use with the ONA, the Sinister Way, and with Life in general.

Just as the philosophy of science and the progression of scientific knowledge is based on the scientific method,
the philosophy and progression of the ONA must also be based on the Sinister Method. As each discipline of
science, such as physics, biology, botany, and chemistry are specific outer disciplines arising from the
specialization of data processed through the scientific method, the various outer forms and disciplines of the ONA
such as its National-Socialism, Traditional Satanism, and Radial Politics, are specialized disciplines arising from
specialized data being processed through the Sinister Method of experience, trial, and error. In this way, just as
the scientific method can be used to give birth to new scientific disciplines and nullify old scientific theories and
outdated disciplines, so too can the Sinister Method give birth to new outer forms, nullify old and outdated theories
and concepts. A proper application of the Sinister Method will insure that the ONA remains a progressive science
and a progressive Way of Life that keeps up with us, rather than hold us down.

Chloe 352

page 4 / 5
 THE SINISTER METHOD
by admin - http://127.0.0.1/wordpress/2010/04/22/the-sinister-method/

Order of Nine Angles

121 yf

.:.ONA NXS 352. WSA352 is the home Nexion of the Outer Representative of the Order of Nine Angles.

page 5 / 5

Powered by TCPDF (www.tcpdf.org)

 THE EXEATIC WAY
by admin - http://127.0.0.1/wordpress/7-o9a-fundamentals/the-exeatic-way/

THE EXEATIC WAY

The Exeatic Way

Exeatic – here one word which captures, expresses, manifests, the ethos, the way, the praxis, the darkness, the
laughter, the japes, of the Sinister Way, the Sinister Tradition.

To be exeatic is to go beyond and to transgress the limits imposed and prescribed by mundanes, and by the
systems which reflect or which manifest the ethos of mundanes – for example, governments, and the laws of what
has been termed “society”.

To be exeatic is to love life with such an intensity – such an orgasm of living – that we do not fear our own death
and would rather die fighting, exultant, than submit to anyone. For it is the moments of defiant exultation that
presence us, not the drabness of mundane living, day following mundane day.

To be exeatic is to not take ourselves too seriously and to love to laugh and to jape.

To be exeatic is to be satanic in the true sense, the true feeling, of that term – to be heretical; adversarial; to exult
beyond the boundaries, the limits, which mundanes have made in order to prevent our kind turning our causal
existence into a succession of life-affirming ecstasies.

To be exeatic is to die at the right time, and not to linger – for we feel and know our fated ending, and hate to
overstay our welcome.

To be exeatic is to challenge and test ourselves and never be satisfied with limits, either our own or those of
others.

To be exeatic is to change, time after causal time – shape-shifting ourselves so that we become a source of
perplexion, a challenge, to some and an archetype of what mundanes fear, dread, and desire to outlaw, and yet

page 1 / 2
 THE EXEATIC WAY
by admin - http://127.0.0.1/wordpress/7-o9a-fundamentals/the-exeatic-way/

an archetype who, to their dismay, changes in fluxion with our dark-wyrd which takes us into new realms of
experiencing where our exultation and our laughter become as incomprehensible sounds in their mundane ears
and as a nightmare which they awake from, sweating, in their dull mundanity that passes for their lives.

To be exeatic is to hate those whom we need to hate; those who have betrayed us, or crossed us, or harmed
those we love.

To be exeatic is to love those whom we love with such intensity, moment to causal moment, that they are us and
we them until our time of leaving or of dying arrives, when we turn thence to where our new lives issue forth. Life
to life, death to death, love to love, tears for tears, joy for joy.

DarkLogos9
AoB
Order of Nine Angles
122 yf

.:.ONA NXS 352. WSA352 is the home Nexion of the Outer Representative of the Order of Nine Angles.

page 2 / 2

Powered by TCPDF (www.tcpdf.org)

 FAKE ONA SCAMS
by admin - http://127.0.0.1/wordpress/fake-ona-scams/

FAKE ONA SCAMS

Fake ONA Scams

How To Spot a Pretender

Over the past decade several mundanes – suffering from what we call The Charlatan-Ego Syndrome [1] – have
spread the rumor, by means of the Internet, that they have “taken over the ONA”/are the new leader of the
ONA/”own the ONA”/”are the real ONA”/have purged the ONA of undesirable elements (or doctrines)/ and so on
ad nauseam.

These charlatans, these frauds, are very easily exposed, for several reasons:

(1) They cannot answer any of the ten questions [2] designed to test the esoteric knowledge of genuine
ONA Adepts, and which answers to such questions ONA Adepts know by virtue of aural transmission.
That is, ONA Adepts – those who have reached the stage of Internal Adept (or beyond) on the Seven-Fold
Way – have acquired this knowledge personally from another ONA Adept.

Quite often, the charlatans, the frauds – unable to answer such questions – then stupidly claim that “the
questions are meaningless” in a vain attempt to hide their ignorance.

(2) Academic researchers in fields such as Esotericism know the identity of the person who does lead, or
those who (more appropriately these days) do have the most influence within, the ONA and so know such
claims to be bogus.

(3) The majority of ONA nexions do not have, and do not desire, an Internet presence, and form extended
families known to each personally and who generally live in the same locality. All of the Drecc/Niner
nexions (or groups/gangs) are fiercely territorial and trust only their pledged brothers and sisters or the
other kindred Dreccs/Niners they know personally, face to face. Thus these nexions are impervious to and
dismissive of such fraudulent claims.

Most of the more traditional nexions (those following the Seven Fold Way) are in personal contact with
either the founder of the ONA or with someone from the Inner ONA [3] – the OG – and thus are also
impervious to and dismissive of such fraudulent claims.

(4) These charlatans, these frauds, have no documented sinister history – of practical sinister deeds done,
in real life. All they have is them boasting about themselves via the medium of the Internet, usually on
blogs, websites, or forums they have set up themselves, or on other forums which they troll.

(5) These charlatans, these frauds, are almost always far less than fifty years in age. Given that it takes at
least twenty-five years for someone (an adult) following the living tradition, the sinister way, of the ONA to
achieve the grade of GrandMaster/LadyMaster/Magus, their claim is obviously as ridiculous as they
themselves are.

(6) These charlatans, these frauds, have not undertaken the three basic ONA tasks [4] the successful

page 1 / 4
 FAKE ONA SCAMS
by admin - http://127.0.0.1/wordpress/fake-ona-scams/

completion of which would mark then as ONA Adepts. Had they done so, they would already be known to
an existing traditional ONA nexion and thus to the ONA OG. Without exception, these frauds are unknown
to us.

(7) These pretenders are invariably male, and – by virtue of suffering from The Charlatan Syndrome – not
only posturing egotists but also almost always ill-mannered and misogynist, blissfully unaware in their
ignorance that (a) a large number of ONA nexions are run by women; (b) the ONA has always had many
Sapphic nexions; (c) of all LHP/Satanic groups, the ONA has the largest percentage of women; (d) there is
a muliebral thread which binds traditional ONA nexions together, and which muliebral presencing forms
one of the foundations of the living ONA tradition.

Thus, by their very attitudes, their behavior, their appearance (such as, in one instance, being grossly
overweight), their macho posturing (such as, in another instance, a shaved head and goatee beard in
imitation of LaVey the Magian), their lack of knowledge of this muliebral presencing and its importance, the
fact they are unknown to our Sapphic groups and do not possess the faculty of empathy (let alone
manners), they reveal themselves as utter frauds.

Hence, given all the above, it is easy to spot such fakes, such charlatans, such pretenders.

The Internet Fallacy

Furthermore, one fatal mistake made by these charlatans, these frauds, is that they also suffer from the ‘Mister
Wise Internet Syndrome’ and thus delude themselves about the importance and relevance of the Internet.

However, for genuine esoteric seekers – either of what is known as the LHP or the RHP – the Internet is
irrelevant, even as a source of genuine, reliable, esoteric knowledge. A genuine esoteric tradition is still taught
aurally, person to person.

Also, as Anton Long has said: “Genuine esoteric wisdom arises from a reflexion born from personal, direct,
practical experience: from an alchemical symbiosis; from that acausal growth that arises slowly over causal time.”

That is, it is personal practical experience over many years which brings esoteric knowledge – a learning from our
own pathei-mathos. This learning cannot be rushed.

Thus, it does not even matter if these frauds set up fake websites or blogs or forums using the ONA name. For
they do not realize in their mundaneness that if anyone is fooled by such Order of Nine Angles name scams, then
it just shows those people for the fools, the mundanes, they are, and that by setting up such fake sites, blogs, or
forums, they are only attracting mundanes, boosting their own delusions, and doing us a favor; as they also are if
they manage to attract a few sycophantic followers by their use of the ONA name.

For the hard reality is that such frauds and their scams are irrelevant. Ephemeral. We are, we have been, we shall
be – through the centuries. A growing extended family, teaching as we have taught, person to person. While they,
with their few sycophantic followers (if any), and their fraud and their Internet scams, will fade away into obscurity
after a few months or a few years. Or they will continue to preen and posture in front of their mirrors, deluding
themselves about their ‘powers’ and their importance, while the genuine esoteric seekers get on with the slow
hard business of learning from direct, practical, experience – sans boasting about it and themselves via a medium
such as the Internet.

Sinister Moon
AoB
Order of Nine Angles
122 Year of Fayen

Footnotes

page 2 / 4
 FAKE ONA SCAMS
by admin - http://127.0.0.1/wordpress/fake-ona-scams/

[1] This mundane affliction is similar in pathology to The Charlatan Syndrome (see below), save for the fact that
the mundane suffering from The Charlatan-Ego Syndrome makes the additional claim – and/or has the additional
deluded belief – that they are the leader of the ONA or have taken it over or have ‘reformed’ it or ‘are the real
ONA’ or now ‘own the ONA’, and/or are influencing the ONA and ONA people by their ‘magic(k)’.

They also have an urge, which they cannot control, to make these grandiose egotistical claims public – almost
always via the medium of the Internet.
The Charlatan Syndrome is when a person, a mundane, confers on themselves some grand-sounding title in a
silly attempt to “prove” their credentials and their esoteric knowledge. Such spurious, publicly claimed titles, have
included, in the past, Magister, Grand Magister, Ipsissimus, Adept, and claims such as being High Priest (of the
Wibbly-Wobbly People, or High Priest of DarkLord Butt-Face, ancient deity of the ancient people of the Amorous
Empire, or whatever, and so on.)

Sometimes, the pathology is so advanced that an individual claims to be the “true representative of Satan (or The
Prince of Darkness)” duly appointed after some ritual or some mumbo-jumbo where Satan/The Prince of
Darkness appeared to them and/or spoke to them and gave them a “mandate”.

[ The above descriptions are taken from an article by PointyHat - Some Common Fallacies and Mundane
Syndromes About or Concerning The ONA. ]

[2] These ten questions are:

1) What is the meaning and the correct uses [plural] of the term Fayen?

2) What alchemical season is appropriate to Dabih and why?

3) What is the reason that Petriochor is used in the Rite of Afsana, and what is this Rite?

4) What one [singular] terrestrial location is used in calling forth Yusra?

5) How do the Nine Angles relate to Azal, Dhar and Zamal, and what Earth-bound (causal) form
(structure/construct) is used to symbolize this?

6) What symbolic structure/construct is beyond the (advanced) form that is The Star Game?

7) How does the causal phenomena perceived in the causal as “gravity” relate to a specific type of acausal
energy, and what has this to do with the Dark Gods mythos and the nexion that is the planet Earth?

8.) What is the esoteric name of the acausal entity that has the common exoteric name Satan?

9) What manuscript, other than Al-Kitab Al-Alfak, is a source for the nine emanations?

10) Where and when was Al-Kitab Al-Alfak written and what name appears on the title page?

As has been pointed out in several ONA texts: ” These answers (with one partial japed/boobytrapped exception)
cannot be found by searching the Internet or in published books and MSS, and are revealed aurally on an
individual basis, and when required and/or when necessary, by the ONA Adept/Master/LadyMaster guiding the
genuine LHP seeker/Dark Sorcerer/Sorceress.”

[3] The Inner ONA consists of ONA people recruited from traditional nexions who have achieved the Grade of
Internal Adept and also accomplished some specialized tasks.

[4] These three basic ONA tasks are:

1) Undertaking the basic minimum physical challenges – which for men are (a) walking thirty-two miles, in hilly

page 3 / 4
 FAKE ONA SCAMS
by admin - http://127.0.0.1/wordpress/fake-ona-scams/

terrain, in under seven hours while carrying a pack weighing at least 30 lbs; (b) running twenty-six miles in four
hours; (c) cycling two hundred or more miles in twelve hours. For women, the minimum acceptable standards are:
(a) walking twenty-seven miles in under seven hours while carrying a pack weighing at least 15 lbs. (b) running
twenty-six miles in four and a half hours; (c) cycling one hundred and seventy miles in twelve hours.

2) Undertaking the Grade Ritual of External Adept, and then the basic Grade Ritual of Internal Adept (at least
three months living in the wilderness alone).

3) Performing, with a congregation and with cantors trained in esoteric Chant, The Ceremony of Recalling with
opfer ending.

/p

122 Year of Fayen

.:.ONA NXS 352. WSA352 is the home Nexion of the Outer Representative of the Order of Nine Angles.

page 4 / 4

Powered by TCPDF (www.tcpdf.org)

Fuck Them Posers Order of Nine Angles

Fuck Them Posers

Fuck them posers. We know who they are. Those pretenders, scams, wannabes, nutwsingers, dickriders; fuck
'em all, and their mundane ethos. They act like they are ONA, but nothing about their Way of Life, Kulture,
Tradition, Weltanschuung is of the Sinister Way, the Sinister Tradition, the ONA Way. They just dig the
Mythos/Image of ONA so they try to talk like we talk, decorate themselves with the Septagon, learn a few
ONA words, and show themselves off to their mundane kinfolk. How do you spot an ONA poser? Let's go
through the main revealing points:

1. Leadership

The ONA has no leader. Anton Long since the old days has never claimed to be it's leader. If a
person claiming to be ONA thinks ONA has a leader or insists that ONA has a leader, they are
posers. These posers don't understand this basic concept. If some person acts like ONA has a
leader and they talk like they speak on this leader's behalf, they are posers!

2. Authority

There is no authority in ONA. No single person is the authority of ONA. No one in ONA and no
nexion is the boss of other ONA Initiates. Anton Long once said that only he speaks for ONA,
and this still is true. Over the 40 years Anton Long has written over 5000 pages of ONA MSS. All
of those pages are the guiding lines and words spoken by Anton Long. In essence, everything
which needed to be said, has already been said for 40 years in over 5000 pages.

If a person claiming to be ONA acts like they are an authority of ONA to ONA people or to
outsiders as if they speak for ONA, or on behalf of ONA, with some authority, they are posers.
Mundanes in trying to act Sinister. The ONA corpus of MSS has stated since olden days that each
individual Sinister Initiate is their own authority and that each ONA Initiate's own experiences is
their own authority.

The only thing which speaks for ONA are the ONA MSS. The only authority in ONA is your own
personal experience. Thus, there is no need to debate, discuss shit, talk, negotiate, and shit.

3. Initiation

ONA/O9A How To Spot A Poser

Fuck Them Posers Order of Nine Angles

ONA is an Initiatic Order with Seven Self Initiation Grades/Degrees. To be ONA since day one
means to be an Initiate. The word Initiate means: One who has been initiated. The Initiation
system of ONA is the Sinister Way otherwise known as: The Seven Fold Way.

If a person claiming to be ONA has never even initiated themselves in ONA's Seven Fold Way,
they are NOT ONA PERIOD! They are posers. One cannot be an initiate of an initiatic order of
one has not initiated oneself. It's very simple "mathematics."

It takes over 25 years to reach the higher grades of the Seven Fold Way. There is no such thing as
an Adept of ONA under 50 years of. Anybody under 50 who acts like they are Adepts of ONA is
a poser, plain and simple. Anton Long actually devised 10 question an Adept in ONA should
know. If these so called "adepts" of ONA can't answer one of these questions, then they are
posing.

4. Kulture & Tradition

The Way and Essence of ONA is also called the Sinister Tradition. It's major form has been
Traditional Satanism. Tradition has been an important concept built into the fabric of ONA since
day one. The fact is that there is a culture and tradition to ONA. That ONA has it's own unique
kulture and tradition. This culture and Tradition includes aspects such as its overall Mythos, its
Sinister Esoterica, its mysticism, its unique weltanschuung, its sinister chants, it's magick, its rites,
and so on.

If a person claiming to be ONA does not share this culture and tradition, they are NOT ONA. If a
person claiming to be ONA acts like something is wrong and broken with the culture and
tradition of ONA and tries to set themselves up as the one who can fix the culture and tradition,
then this person is a poser. If this person desires to get rid of ONA culture and tradition, then the
person is a fucking poser.

5. Peerage

ONA is an Open Source Peer Group. Peer Group meaning that each individual initiate and each
individual nexion are independent entities who share a common ONA Way, Culture, and
Tradition, who have equal say as a direct democracy in and with ONA matters. No single person
or nexion is better or above the rest. No single person or nexion makes decisions for every other
Initiate or nexion.

New ideas and new potential aspects of ONA development thus, must go through a natural peer
review process, where other ONA initiates and nexions considers and evaluates such ideas and
developments. If over time the majority of ONA peers likes and accepts or uses such new ideas
and concepts, then by common law it is ONA. If on the other hand over time ONA peers rejects
your ideas, claims, additions, opinions, then it is NOT ONA.

Just like it works in science. Just because a scientist has an opinion or idea does not make such
opinion and idea Science. It first must be tested via experimentation. And then the experiments
and conclusions are reviewed by the scientists peers. This peer review process has helped science
stay healthy and rational; and it has helped keep quack theories and ideas out of science.

Also if nobody in and of ONA feels you or a person to be ONA because you lack the ethos,
Sinister Nature, Kulture, Tradition, etc., then such persons are NOT ONA, because being ONA -

ONA/O9A How To Spot A Poser

Fuck Them Posers Order of Nine Angles

a Sinister Initiate - is a type and breed of person with a recognizable physis or Nature.

Peerage also means those who have been into ONA for a long time have seniority because they
are more familiar with ONA and more experienced. If a random nutswinger off the internet
claiming to be ONA disregards such seniority , and he or she has only been familiar with ONA
for a year, then such persons are fucking posers. If a person who has just found ONA writings on
the internet for a year acts like they are above the peerage and know better for ONA, then such
persons are fucking posers. Fuck them!

Seniority in ONA also means there is an Inner Circle of ONA, usually called the Old Guard. The
most visible from this group are Anton Long and Christos Beest. The rest of the Inner Circle are
their associates who have been in ONA for a long time, whom the named people know by name,
and who each have reached a certain high initiation grade in the Seven Fold Way. If those key
points don't describe you, then you are not of that Inner Circle group. This inner circle group are
the "custodians" of the Order of Nine Angles. ONA is open sourced, but the inner circle exists to
make sure it doesn't get fucked up. This inner circle circulates private or restricted ONA MSS
among themselves, many of which have been declassified and circulated among ONA Initiates.

If some person acts tough, like a hot shot, shot caller, authority, spokes person for ONA, and
nobody from ONA's Inner Circle knows them or vouches for them, they are posers. If a person
claiming to be ONA comes into ONA with some mission to make ONA better, get rid of ONA
Tradition and Culture, throws out forms like Traditional Satanism, and ONA Mythos, and they
can't produce proof that they are direct associates from ONA's Inner Circle, then they are posers.

6. Foundation

The Foundation of ONA are ALL ONA MSS written since 1972. It doesn't matter who wrote it.
As long as the peerage of ONA accepts them as being a part of ONA. All of these ONA MSS is
the foundation of ONA. The foundation contains the information needed to tell exactly what an
ONA Initiate is, what exactly ONA Sinister Tradition is, what exactly ONA Mythos is.
Everything a Sinister Initiate needs to know about ONA is there in the foundation. It should be
apparent who is and isn't ONA if you are actually familiar with these ONA MSS. It is a task of
your First Grade initiation into ONA to find and study EVERYONE of these ONA MSS.

If a person is claiming ONA, but has not read and studied everything but acts like they know
everything, they are fucking posers! If a person claiming ONA, who is not familiar with this
Foundation comes into ONA to "fix" or bring "change" to ONA by altering or throwing out the
foundation, they are fucking posers! You don't remove a Foundation, you Build on top of it.

The thing is ONA has a difficult Initiation process, a peculiar culture and tradition, an open sourced peer
based system, and a foundation for very important reasons. The reason is that they help identify and call out
mundanes and posers with mundane ethos. ONA needs to keep those fucking mundanes out of ONA or they
are going to fuck up ONA, just as Anton Long stated in Hell, which he wrote decades ago. Whatever these
mundane fucks touch they destroy. It should be obvious because every group or organization in mundane
satanism is fucked up because of them. These diseased mundanes with their magian ethos are NOT going to
fuck ONA up.

All these posers are to ONA are signs that We are doing something right. Like Mexico and America. If these
mundane dumbfucks leave their mundane satanists to try and be ONA, then it means We - ONA - are doing

ONA/O9A How To Spot A Poser

Fuck Them Posers Order of Nine Angles

something right. Those posers desperately wanting and acting like they are ONA are just signs to tell us ONA
is the shit. And they know it. Otherwise they wouldn't be fucking posing like they're ONA. But fuck them for
trying to claim our shit. Remember how these posers treated ONA initiates just a decade ago or 5 years ago.
When they talked shit about us. When they acted like their mundane satanism was the biggest shit on the Left
Hand Path block. When they acted like they were better, more holier than, more special. We stuck with ONA
and minded our own business. Now these mundane fucks turn around and wannabe ONA. Don't ever trust a
flea which has already bitten you once. Remember how their kind acted towards ONA kind and how they
talked shit.

Call these fucking posers out when you see them. Fuck them! They are not ONA no matter what they claim.
As time passes more and more mundane posers will try to come to ONA, because the Mythos/Image of ONA
is cool and powerful. Posers have intellectual discussions. Posers assert their personal opinions on others.
Posers act like they are they know what better for ONA. Posers act like saviour who have come to fix and
change ONA. How many times have we hear a mundane in mundane satanism say exactly this? That they will
change and fix or revolutionize Satanism?

ONA doesn't need fixing. ONA doesn't need change. Especially by a mundane diseased with mundane ethos.
ONA needs to numinously and slowly evolve like any culture and tradition. The Foundation has been set. The
Tradition is alive. Let ONA gradually evolve on it's own. Just as science as a peer based system has developed
and evolved all of these centuries. Opinions must have experiential substance. Ideas must be tested. Principles
experimented with in life. Peers must gradually review the tests and results. And gradually in this way, the
Tradition evolves with Time. Keep them posers out of ONA. Or they will fuck shit up.

Chloe 352
Outer Representative
Order of Nine Angles
124 Year of Fayen

ONA/O9A How To Spot A Poser

Order of Nine Angles - The Geryne of Satan

The Geryne of Satan

Introduction

This brief essay will outline a few interesting facts about the terms Satan and
Satanism (and thus Satanist), including their historical usage in the English
language, and thus may guide the sagacious to an understanding of the geryne
[1] of Satan: that the mysterious secret of Satan is the simple heretical, japing,
and confrontational reality of being or becoming a satan.

Satan

The scribes of the Septuagint mostly rendered the Hebrew ‫שָטן‬ ָׂ as ὁ διάβολος/τω
διάβολω - and which Greek term implies someone who is an adversary and who
thus is pejoratively regarded (by those so opposed) as scheming, as plotting
against them; that is, the sense is of ἐπίβουλος - scheming against/opposed to
(the so-called 'chosen ones'). Someone, that is, who stirs up trouble and dissent.

Only in a few later parts - such as Job and Chronicles - does the Hebrew seem to
imply something else, and on these occasions the word usually occurs with the
definitive article: hasatan - the satan: the chief adversary (of the so-called
'chosen ones') and the chief schemer, who in some passages is given a fanciful
hagiography as a 'fallen angel'.

Now, given that the earliest known parts of the Septuagint date from around the
second century BCE [2] - and thus may well be contemporaneous with (or not
much older than) the composition of most of the Hebrew Pentateuch (the
earliest being from around 230 BCE [3] ) - this rendering by the scribes of the

1 of 7 O9A
Order of Nine Angles - The Geryne of Satan

word satan as ὁ διάβολος/τω διάβολω is very interesting and indicative given

the meaning of the Greek, and supports the contention that, as originally used
and meant, satan is some human being or beings who 'diabolically' plot or who
scheme against or who are 'diabolically' opposed to those who consider
themselves as 'chosen' by their monotheistic God, and that it was only much
later that 'the satan' became, in the minds of the writers of the later parts of the
Old Testament, some diabolical 'fallen angel'.

Thus, it is generally accepted by scholars that the Hebrew word satan (usually,
a satan) in the early parts of Old Testament means a human opponent or
adversary (of God's chosen people, the Hebrews) [4] or someone or some many
who plot against them.

Now, as has been mentioned in several previous ONA texts, in heretical

contradistinction to others and especially to contradict the majority of modern
self-described Satanists, the ONA asserts that the word satan has its origin in
Ancient Greek.

That is, that it is our contention that the Hebrew word derives from the old (in
origin Phoenician) word that became the Ancient Greek αἰτία/αἴτιος - as for
example in the Homeric μείων γὰρ αἰτία (to accuse/to blame) or as in "an
accusation" (qv. Aeschylus: αἰτίαν ἔχειν) - and that it was this older Greek form
which became corrupted to the Hebrew 'satan' and whence also the 'Shaitan' of
Islam. Furthermore, in the Greek of the classical period αἰτία and διαβολή -
accusation, slander, quarrel - were often used for the same thing, when a
negative sense was meant or implied (as in a false accusation) with the person
so accused becoming an opponent of those so accusing, or when there was
enmity (and thus opposition, scheming, and intrigue) as for example mentioned
by Thucydides - κατὰ τὰς ἰδίας διαβολὰς (2.65).

Given that, for centuries, ‫שָטן‬

ָׂ as described in the Old Testament of the Hebrews
was commonly written in English as sathans [5] and thus pronounced as
sath-ans (and not as say-tan) it is perhaps easy to understand how the Greek
αἰτία - or the earlier Homeric αἴτιος - could become transformed, by
non-Greeks, to ‫שָטן‬
ָׂ

In respect of this God and this 'fallen angel', as mentioned in another ONA text:

" There is good evidence to suggest that, historically, the writers of

the Old Testament drew inspiration from, or adapted, older stories,

2 of 7 O9A
Order of Nine Angles - The Geryne of Satan

myths and legends about a Persian deity that came to be named

Ahriman, who could thus be regarded as the archetype of the Biblical
Satan, and also of the Quranic Iblis. Similarly, there is evidence that
the God – Jehovah – of the Old Testament may have been based upon
myths and legends about the Persian deity who came to be named
Ahura Mazda." A Short History and Ontology of Satan

Furthermore, despite claims by some Hebrew and Nazarene scholars, it is now

becoming accepted that the oldest parts of the Old Testament were probably
written between 230 BCE and 70 BCE, and thus long after the time of Greeks
such as Aeschylus and long after Greek word aitia was used for an accusation.

It is also interesting that there is an early use, in English, of the plural term
satans as adversaries, which occurs in the book A paraphrase on the New
Testament with notes, doctrinal and practical published in London in 1685 CE
and written by the Shropshire-born Richard Baxter:

" To hinder us in God's work and mens Salvation, is to be Satans to us.

O how many Satans then are called reverend Fathers, who silence and
persecute men for God's work." Matthew, xvi. 23

In an earlier work, published in 1550 CE, the chyldren of Sathan are corralled
with heretics:

"Dyuers Bysshoppes of Rome beynge Annabaptystes, heretyques,

scismatiques, & chyldren of Sathan." John Coke. The debate betwene
the heraldes of Englande and Fraunce. 1550, g. Givv [Débat des
hérauts d'armes de France et d'Angleterre. Paris, Firmin Didot et cie,
1877 ]

Thus, satan/sathan/sathanas as a term - historically understood - describes: (1)

some human being or beings who diabolically plot or who scheme or who are
opposed to those who [6] consider themselves chosen by their monotheistic
God; and/or (2) some human being or beings who are heretical and adversarial,
against the status quo, and especially, it seems, against the religion of the
Nazarenes.

3 of 7 O9A
Order of Nine Angles - The Geryne of Satan

Satanism

The earliest use of the term Satanism in the English language, that is, of the
suffix -ism applied to the word Satan - so far discovered - is in A Confutation of
a Booke Intituled ‘An Apologie of the Church of England’ published in Antwerp
in 1565 CE and written by the Catholic recusant Thomas Harding:

"Meaning the time when Luther first brinced to Germanie the

poisoned cuppe of his heresies, blasphemies, and sathanismes." A
Confutation, Antwerp, 1565, ii. ii. f. 42v

Three things are of interest, here.

(1) First, the spelling, sathanismes - deriving from sathan, a spelling in common
usage for many centuries, as for instance in Langland's Piers Plowman of 1337
CE:

"For þei seruen sathan her soule shal he haue." Piers Plowman B. ix.
61

and also, centuries later, in the 1669 CE play Man's the Master by William
Davenant:

"A thousand Sathans take all good luck." (v. 87)

(2) The second point of interest is that, as the above and other quotations show,
the term sathan was also commonly used to refer to someone or some many
who was a schemer, a plotter, a trickster, or an adversary.

(3) The third point of interest is that the first usage of the suffix - by Thomas
Harding - as well as the common subsequent usage of the term Satanism has
the meaning of an adversarial, a diabolical, character or nature or doctrine.
That is, the earliest meanings and usage of the term satanism are not 'the
worship of Satan' nor of some religious or philosophical belief(s) associated with
the figure of Sathan.

Furthermore, as mentioned previously, an early (1685 CE) usage of term Satans

also imputes the foregoing meaning of adversarial or diabolical character:

4 of 7 O9A
Order of Nine Angles - The Geryne of Satan

"To hinder us in God's work and mens Salvation, is to be Satans to us.

O how many Satans then are called reverend Fathers, who silence and
persecute men for God's work." Richard Baxter. A paraphrase on the
New Testament with notes, doctrinal and practical. London, 1685 CE,
Matthew, xvi. 23

Indeed, in 1893 CE the writer Goldwin Smith used the term Satanism in this
older general sense to refer to a type of destructive social revolution:

" That sort of social revolution which may be called Satanism, as it

seeks, not to reconstruct, but to destroy." Goldwin Smith. Essays on
questions of the day. (Macmillan, 1893 CE)

Similarly, an earlier 1833 CE article in Fraser's magazine for Town and Country
used the term in connection with Byron:

" This scene of Byron's is really sublime, in spite of its Satanism." Vol
8 no. 524

Thus, the English term satanism/sathanism - historically understood - describes:

(1) a blasphemy, a heresy or heresies; (2) a destructive (that is, practical) type
of opposition.

Satanist

The earliest usages of the term Satanist, that is, of the suffix -ist applied to the
term Satan - so far discovered - also imputes a similar meaning to foregoing;
that is, of an adversarial, a diabolical, character or nature, of heretics, and of
heretical/adversarial doctrine:

" The Anabaptistes, with infinite other swarmes of Satanistes." John

Aylmer. An harborowe for faithfull and trewe subjects agaynst the late
blowne blaste concerning the gouernment of wemen. London, 1559,
sig. H1v

5 of 7 O9A
Order of Nine Angles - The Geryne of Satan

"Be ye Zuinglians, Arians, Anabaptistes, Caluinistes, or Sathanistes?"

Thomas Harding. A Confutation of a Booke Intituled ‘An Apologie of
the Church of England’ . Antwerp, 1565.

"By nature an Athiest, By arte a Machiuelist, In summe a Sathanist,

loe here his hire." Marphoreus. Martins Months Minde. 1589, [7]

Only much later, from around 1896 CE onwards, was the term Satanist used to
describe those who were alleged to worship Satan:

" There are five temples of Satanism in Paris itself." Arthur Lillie. The
worship of Satan in modern France. London 1896.

" It is believed on the Continent that apostate priests frequently

consecrate for the Satanists and Freemasons." Joseph McCabe.
Twelve years in a monastery. London, 1897.

Thus, the English term satanist/sathanist - historically understood - describes:

(1) an adversarial, a diabolical, character; (2) those who adhere to or champion
heretical/adversarial doctrines.

Conclusion

As someone wrote over two thousand years ago - εἰδέναι δὲ χρὴ τὸν πόλεμον
ἐόντα ξυνόν, καὶ δίκην ἔριν, καὶ γινόμενα πάντα κατ΄ ἔριν καὶ χρεώμενα. [8]

Anton Long
Order of Nine Angles
122 Year of Fayen
(Revised 2455853.743)

Notes

[1] The Old English word gerȳne - from Old Saxon girūni - means "secret,
mystery".

6 of 7 O9A
Order of Nine Angles - The Geryne of Satan

[2] The earliest MS fragment - Greek Papyrus 458 in the Rylands Papyri
collection [qv. Bulletin of the John Rylands Library, 20 (1936), pp. 219-45] - was
found in Egypt and dates from the second century BCE.

[3] It is, of course, in the interests of both Nazarenes and Magians to maintain
or believe that the Hebrew Old Testament of the Hebrews was written centuries
before this date, just as such early dating is a common mundane assumption
perpetuated by both those who consider the Internet is a reliable source of
information and by those who have not studied the subject, for some years, in a
scholarly manner. Had such a scholarly study been undertaken, they would be
aware of the scholarly disputes about the dating of Hebrew Old Testament - and
of the Septuagint - that have existed for well over a hundred years, as they
would also be able to make their own informed judgement about the matter.

My own judgement is that there is good evidence to suggest that 230 (± 50)
BCE is the most likely earliest date for the Hebrew Old Testament. I should,
however, add, that this is still a 'minority opinion', with many academics still
favouring the more 'safe' opinion of 350 (± 30) BCE.

[4] For example - καὶ ἦσαν σαταν τῷ Ισραηλ πάσας τὰς ἡμέρας Σαλωμων (3
Kings 11:14)

[5] See the section on Satanism, below.

[6] καὶ ἔστη διάβολος ἐν τῷ Ισραηλ

[7] See The Martin Marprelate Tracts (1588–89) and the Cambridge History of
English Literature, volume III - Renascence and Reformation, Cambridge UP,
1920, p. 394f

[8] One should be aware that Polemos pervades, with discord δίκη, and that
beings are naturally born by discord. [Trans DWM.]

7 of 7 O9A